D-Water Quality User Manual
D-Water Quality User Manual
D-Water Quality
User Manual
D-Water Quality
User Manual
Version: 5.06
SVN Revision: 52614
October 1, 2017
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Contents
List of Figures ix
List of Tables xv
Deltares iii
D-Water Quality, User Manual
7 Tutorials 117
7.1 Tutorial D-Water Quality for free surface flow (Delft3D-WAQ) . . . . . . . . . 117
7.1.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
7.1.2 Specifications of tutorial case ’tut_fti_waq’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
7.1.3 Conversion of the hydrodynamic results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
7.1.3.1 Coupling module . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
7.1.3.2 Definition of the input . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119
7.1.3.3 Saving input and running the coupling module . . . . . . . 122
7.1.4 Preparing the water quality scenario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
7.1.4.1 Description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
7.1.4.2 Hydrodynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
7.1.4.3 Dispersion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
7.1.4.4 Substances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
7.1.4.5 Time frame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126
7.1.4.6 Initial conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
7.1.4.7 Boundary conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
7.1.4.8 Process parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130
7.1.4.9 Numerical options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
7.1.4.10 Discharges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
7.1.4.11 Observation points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
7.1.4.12 Output options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
7.1.5 Running the ’tut_fti_waq’ scenario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
7.1.6 Visualising results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
iv Deltares
Contents
Deltares v
D-Water Quality, User Manual
vi Deltares
Contents
References 329
Deltares vii
D-Water Quality, User Manual
viii Deltares
List of Figures
List of Figures
2.1 Edit User Defined Object window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
2.2 Add New Branch Object window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
2.3 Flow Model window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
2.4 Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Edit Coefficient Values No
coefficients selected. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
2.5 Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Selection of Coefficients,
selected coefficient group is “Process parameters” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
2.6 Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Edit Coefficient Values, se-
lected coefficient “Dispersion Coefficient” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Deltares ix
D-Water Quality, User Manual
5.17 Description Data Group. The maximum length of the text is 39 characters . . . 70
5.18 Data Group Hydrodynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
5.19 Example FEM grid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
5.20 Interpolation of flow fields. A) Flow 1 – angle 53◦ , length 5.00; B) Flow 2 –
angle 243◦ , length 2.24; C) 50 % Flow1 + 50 % Flow2 – angle 45◦ , length
1.41; D) 25 % Flow1 + 75 % Flow2 – angle 198◦ , length 0.79. . . . . . . . . . 74
5.21 Schematic representation of combining hydrodynamic results. . . . . . . . . . 75
5.22 Combining hydrodynamic results. Four periods are defined. . . . . . . . . . . 76
5.23 Dispersion window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
5.24 Substances Data Group. The standard substance file for dissolved oxygen
<oxy_general_04.sub> was selected . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
5.25 Data Group Time frame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
5.26 Data Group Initial conditions. By default all concentrations are set to zero. . . 82
5.27 Data for: <substance> window opened for Ammonium. A constant value
can be specified . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
5.28 Details for quantity window for selection between constant or spatially vary-
ing initial conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
5.29 Import data file window. A D-WAQ map file <∗.map> is selected. The Ecoli
concentration on August 05, 1990 20:30 will be used as initial condition . . . . 84
5.30 Ranges and typical values window. Values are derived from the <watqual.d3d>
file. No information is available for CBOD5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
5.31 Data Group Boundary conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
5.32 Setting Data properties. By default boundary conditions are set to ‘Constant
in depth’ and ‘Constant in time’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
5.33 Depth varying boundary conditions. A concentration has to be specified for
every active substance and every layer. The number between brackets behind
the layer number refers to the vertical aggregation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
5.34 Time varying boundary conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
5.35 Difference between linear and block interpolation of a time-series of water tem-
perature in 2003 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
5.36 Data Group Process parameters. A time-series is specified for the water tem-
perature, a segment function for salinity. All other process parameters have
constant values . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
5.37 Data Group Numerical options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
5.38 Data Group Discharges. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
5.39 Data Group Observation points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
5.40 Data Group Output options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
5.41 Specification of output files. The output in NEFIS format is switched off . . . . 103
5.42 Select output to files window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
5.43 Select statistical output main window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
5.44 Periods in statistical output . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
5.45 Advanced statistics window. For NH4 three advanced statistics are defined:
periodic averages, exceedance times, and a 90% quantile . . . . . . . . . . 106
5.46 Details for balance output window . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
7.1 ‘Friesian Tidal Inlet’: an opening between two islands in the north of The
Netherlands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
7.2 Vertical aggregation using the Layer editor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
7.3 COUP-GUI - Data Group Hydrodynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121
x Deltares
List of Figures
Deltares xi
D-Water Quality, User Manual
8.1 Division of a lake into small boxes with a finite volume; a structured three
dimensional grid is used . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
8.2 Schematisation of an estuary with 11 computational cells and 5 boundary cells 195
8.3 Thatcher-Harleman boundary time lag . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
xii Deltares
List of Figures
11.1 Data Group Output → Storage to switch on Export WAQ input . . . . . . . . 313
11.2 Approach for coupling of 3D and 1D model. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316
11.3 Illustration of coupling of D-WAQ and SOBEK-WQ 1D model. . . . . . . . . . 316
11.4 Overview of activated modules. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
11.5 Settings task for “1DFLOW(Rural)” module; Simulation Settings tab form. . . . 319
11.6 Warning message. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319
11.7 Settings task for “Delft3D-FLOW” module; Time Settings tab form (note that
file names shown have no specific meaning). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319
11.8 FLOW-GUI: Sub-data group Output → Storage → Export WAQ input. . . . . 320
11.9 Datagroup Boundary conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322
11.10 Settings for D-WAQ window (note that file name shown has no specific meaning).322
11.11 Case manager main window, ready for simulation task. . . . . . . . . . . . . 323
11.12 Simulation task Flow Module window. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324
11.13 Simulation task; warning for overwriting D-WAQ results. . . . . . . . . . . . . 324
11.14 Simulation task progress window; pre-processing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
11.15 Simulation task progress window; processing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
11.17 Accessing Help and Simulation messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
11.16 Case manager main window, simulation task successfully completed. . . . . . 326
Deltares xiii
D-Water Quality, User Manual
xiv Deltares
List of Tables
List of Tables
4.1 Overview of files in D-Water Quality. Output files can be input files for other
modules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
9.1 Typical values for oxygen demanding waste waters (values in g O2 /m3 , data
from Thomann and Mueller (1987)) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209
9.11 Major processes for ammonium, nitrate, phosphate and silica as occurring in
sediment layers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272
Deltares xv
D-Water Quality, User Manual
xvi Deltares
1 A guide to this manual
1.1 Introduction
This User Manual concerns the water quality module, D-Water Quality, developed by Deltares.
The manual will guide you through the mathematical and numerical framework, guide you
through and explain the possibilities of the Graphical User Interface (GUI) used in the Delft3D
and SOBEK suite and illustrate the basic principles of water quality modelling.
The substances and processes to be modelled with the water quality module are selected
from its Processes Library. The content of the Processes Library is different for Delft3D and
Sobek. This manual focuses on water quality modelling with Delft3D, but also contains a
Chapter on water quality modelling with Sobek. A further integration of the contents of the
Processes Library for Delft3D and Sobek is foreseen.
The Processes Library contains a comprehensive set of substances and processes, that cov-
ers a wide range of water quality parameters. In view of making the water quality module,
D-Water Quality, available as open source modelling software, the Processes Library has
been optimised into one coherent standard set of substances and processes for Delft3D.
Usually only a part of this will be implemented in a specific water quality model. A selection
can be made with Delft3D’s user interface. To facilitate the quick selection of substances
and processes for a specific type of model such as a model for eutrophication or a model for
dissolved oxygen Deltares intends to make available predefined sets. However, the manual
is equally applicable to all selections, because the operation of the water quality module in
pre-processing, processing and postprocessing is exactly the same for any selection.
Presently, this manual does not cover all options for water quality modelling with D-Water
Quality. The modelling of sediment-water interaction as based on the present standard set
of processes can be included by means of a simplified approach and an advanced approach.
The user interface supports only the simplified ‘S1-S2’ approach, for which additional sub-
stances represent two sediment layers. The comprehensive ‘layered sediment’ approach in-
volves adding a sediment grid to the computational grid and including a sediment specific
transport process. This can be done by manual editing of the input file that is produced by the
user interface. Two additional user manuals are avalaible for this: ‘Documentation of the input
file’ and ‘Sediment Water Interaction’. The substances and processes are the same for wa-
ter and sediment in the layered sediment approach as the formulations of the processes are
generic. Processes turn out differently in water and sediment depending on local conditions,
such as the dissolved oxygen concentration.
To make this manual more accessible we briefly describe the contents of each chapter and
appendix. If this is the first time that you will work with D-Water Quality, please refer to
section 1.2 to get started.
Chapter 1: A guide to this manual. The current chapter provides guidelines on how to
use this manual. If you are an experienced water quality modeller you will probably need a
different type of information than if this is your first encounter. Terminological conventions will
help you read the manual.
Chapter 2 and chapter 3. These chapters give a brief overview of the area of application and
outlines the potential the water quality model has to address a wide range of issues. Also, the
place of the water quality module in the SOBEK or Delft3D suite is specified.
Chapter 4: Getting started (Delft3D) starts with the basic operation of Delft3D, explaining
the Delft3D-MENU and taking a first look at the D-WAQ Graphical User Interface (GUI). File
Deltares 1 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Chapter 5: Graphical User Interface leads you in detail through the pre-processing of a
water quality simulation with D-Water Quality. It describes the full functionality of the Coupling
module, the Processes Library Configuration Tool (PLCT) and the WAQ-GUI.
Chapter 8: Conceptual description explains the basic principles of water quality modelling
in D-Water Quality. The explanation is focussed on the mass balances and the advection-
diffusion equation.
Chapter 9: Principles of water quality modelling describes in broad outlines the princi-
ples of physical, (bio)chemical and biological processes in the natural aquatic environment.
Subsequently, the chapter focuses on how these are implemented in D-Water Quality. A com-
prehensive description of the formulations and the input and output items of the processes
can be found in Technical Reference Manual, Detailed description of processes (D-WAQ
TRM, 2013). Some processes developed by Deltares are not discussed in this manual. These
modules can be made available upon request. As the water quality module is open source
software it also has a facility to modify the formulations of existing processes or to add new
substances and processes. This is described in ‘Open Processes Library, User Manual’.
Some processes are not discussed in this manual either because they have not been inte-
grated into the standard set of processes or because they are under development such as
module DEB for grazers (shell fish), module MICROPHYT for microphytobenthos, and a mod-
ule for aquatic macrophytes. These modules can be made available upon request.
Chapter 10: Numerical aspects. D-WAQ is a numerical model. Therefore, knowledge of the
numerical aspects is needed when working with water quality models. Chapter 10 gives you a
background on numerical aspects such as (numerical) dispersion. Also, the numerical solvers
that are available in D-WAQ are explained in detail.
Chapter 11: Special features gives an overview of special features like online coupling with
Delft3D-FLOW, domain decomposition, coupling between Delft3D and SOBEK.
References gives a list of publications and documents referenced in this document, and a list
of related publications.
Appendix A: File descriptions gives brief descriptions of input and output file types (file
content and file format).
2 of 378 Deltares
A guide to this manual
Appendix D: Command-line arguments. Some basic commands to start the WAQ-GUI and
the D-Water Quality computational core.
Appendix E: User-defined wasteloads. Occasionally a user of the WAQ water quality mod-
ule needs to program wasteloads in a way that is not standard supported by the WAQ system
and user interface. Examples are real-time control applications where a wasteload magnitude
is made depending on the actual concentration values of substances. Another example is the
combination of (multiple) intake(s) and (multiple) outlet(s), as common with power stations.
The level of knowledge you need, depends on what you intend to do with the water quality
model. Usually there is no need to be a theoretical water quality expert, but a decent level of
knowledge is required to be able to understand the rather complex interaction of processes
and to assess the correctness and suitability of the result. Remember that due to numerical
artefacts or inadequate input models can do predictions that are not realistic. It is up to
the modeller to recognise this and to reject the simulation results. For example, a dissolved
oxygen concentration of 100 mg/l should make you extremely suspicious as the normal range
is 0 to 20 mg/l. If you have a suitable water quality background, D-WAQ could be a feast of
recognition for you!
Obviously, working with D-WAQ requires you to have knowledge on how to work with the
software. Basically this involves knowing which buttons to press, where to enter which input
item, and how to format data to be used in the water quality modelling.
Finally, theoretical water quality knowledge has been synthesised in mathematical formula-
tions. Additionally the flow of water and the way it transports substances through a water
system makes advection and dispersion (i.e. transport) an essential and vital part of mod-
elling water quality in natural systems (think of a river discharging nutrients and suspended
matter into the sea). Water quality modelling in D-WAQ involves numerically solving the so-
called advection-dispersion-reaction equation. Knowledge on the principles of this equation
and its implementation in D-WAQ is necessary. Numerical skills are not required as D-WAQ
will solve the equation for you, but you should be able to recognise numerical artefacts.
If you are not familiar with the theoretical water quality discipline, we advise you to start with
the concepts on water quality modelling (Chapter 8) and the principles of water quality (Chap-
ter 9) and even to study a handbook such as:
Chapra (1996)
Thomann and Mueller (1987)
Chapman (1996)
Laws (1993)
If you are a more experienced water quality modeller, the concepts in Chapter 8 are a good
starting point as well and you will probably understand quickly the background of D-WAQ.
Deltares 3 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
After that, you should start with the tutorial in Chapter 7 as it will guide you through the screens
and the basic functionalities of the D-WAQ framework, without overwhelming you with a lot of
details and the many possibilities and alternatives D-WAQ contains.
The remaining chapters and appendices provide you with detailed information and can be
checked whenever you need more information on a specific subject. Once you are familiar
with the concepts of water quality modelling with D-WAQ, these chapters and appendices will
be your guide to further optimise your utilisation of D-WAQ.
Example Description
“27 08 1999” Data to be typed by you into the input fields are dis-
played between double quotes.
Selections of menu items, option boxes etc. are de-
scribed as such: for instance ‘select Save and go to
the next window’.
[m s−1 ] [−] Units are given between square brackets when used
next to the formulae. Leaving them out might result in
misinterpretation.
4 of 378 Deltares
A guide to this manual
1.4 Glossary
We include here a glossary for several reasons. First, some words will occur frequently in
the text and a quick reference guide could be useful. Second, in the D-WAQ modelling termi-
nology some words may have a slightly different meaning than you are used to. Hence it is
important to realise their definition. Third, throughout the manual specific terms related to the
model will be introduced. These terms are compiled here for easy reference.
Substance A D-WAQ state variable. D-WAQ models the transport of active sub-
stances by solving the advection-diffusion equation numerically. The
concentration of in-active substances is not affected by advective
or dispersive transport. The D-WAQ process-library contains water
quality and transport processes. The concentration of active and
inactive substances can be affected by water quality processes.
Active (substance) Active substances are substances that can be transported by the
flow of water, thus dissolved and particulate material in the water
column.
Inactive (substance) Inactive substances are substances that can not be transported by
the flow of water. Substances that are part of the sediment are inac-
tive substances.
Process Processes can be divided into water quality processes and transport
processes. A water quality process is associated with the transfor-
mation of substances (e.g. nitrification or mineralisation) and it gen-
erates one or more fluxes. A transport process is associated with the
redistribution of substances and it generates one or more velocities
or dispersions (e.g. sedimentation or vertical dispersive transport in
a stratified water system). A process may also generate process
output. Some processes calculate process output solely, e.g. the
calculation of the extinction of light.
Process output Fluxes, velocities and dispersions influence the concentration of spe-
cific substances. In case of a water quality process the calculated
flux is linked to the related substance through a stoichiometric rela-
tion.
Flux A change of mass per unit of time and volume connected to a specific
water quality process (for example the nitrification flux is the amount
of ammonium converted to nitrate per unit of time and volume).
Segment related and Process input and process output is divided into segment related
exchange related and exchange related information. Segment related information is
information known for each segment of the schematisation (e.g. parameters).
Exchange related information is known for each exchange area of
the schematisation (e.g. additional velocities).
Segment Computational element of the water quality schematisation of the
study area.
Exchange The D-WAQ model considers computational elements (or segments)
as volumes that are linked to each other. The links or exchanges are
defined by the segment number on both sides of the contact area.
Exchange area The contact area of two linked computational elements (or segments).
Segment function File (usually binary) that contains information for an input parameter
that varies in time and space.
Constant Input parameter that does not vary in time nor in space.
Deltares 5 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Version Description
4.04 section 11.4 added; Converting results of a hydrodynamic model using z -layers
4.02 Remark added: A directory name may not contain an apostrophe (‘).
Remark added: A scenario name may not contain blanks (spaces).
Select statistical output window redesigned.
Defining horizontal dispersion in the COUP-GUI has been removed.
MENU screens updated.
Limitation of 4 Gb for NEFIS files added.
Introduction of the Hydrodynamic coupling selection window to Define input
for the coupling and to Start the coupling.
In COUP-GUI and WAQ-GUI options File → Close and File → Print removed.
In equation (10.33) second term in RHS: ∆t2 changed to ∆t.
subsection A.2.3 adjusted: ‘metric-coordinates’ should be ‘metric coordinates’.
subsection 5.3.5: when starting from scratch, the start and stop of the simula-
tion will be used as default for the output period, as long as you do not specify
timings yourself.
Appendix E (User-defined wasteloads) added.
6 of 378 Deltares
A guide to this manual
Version Description
This manual concerns version xxxx of D-WAQ, which is the first open source version. In
this version, the processes library of D-WAQ has undergone modifications that resulted in a
revised standard set of substances and processes. These modifications have been carried
out to remove duplications and redundancies from the Processes Library and to integrate
coherent clusters of smaller processes into larger units, which enhances the transparency of
the Processes Library and reduces the risk of accidentally leaving out relevant processes in
a model application. Extensions have been made as well to enlarge the modelling potential.
The changes include:
Deltares 7 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
The manual has been revised in view of the revised and extended standard set of sub-
stances and processes in the Processes Library of D-Water Quality, the extension of D-
Water Quality with an option for advanced sediment-water interaction, and the transition
to open source D-Water Quality.
The manual has been extended with a Chapter on water quality modelling with Sobek.
8 of 378 Deltares
A guide to this manual
1 void.
2 The concentration of detritus N, P and Si as well as OON, OOP, OOSi in the deep sediment
boundary (layer ”S3”) are now specified directly as a solid phase concentration (FrDetNS3
in gN/gDM, FrDetPS3, FrDetSiS3, FrOONS3, FrOOPS3, FrOOSiS3). In previous versions,
the carbon to X ratio was used (C-NDetCS3, C-PDetCS3, C-SDetCS3, C-NOOCS3, C-
POOCS3, C-SOOCS3). If one of the latter constants has been detected in your input
file, please replace by the appropriate new constant. Note: these numbers only have a
meaning if the item SWDigS2 = 1.
3 The concentration of AAP in the deep sediment (layer ”S3”) is now specified directly as a
solid phase concentration (FrAAPS3 in gP/gDM. In previous versions, the concentration
in TIM was used (FrAAPTIMS3). If the latter constant has been detected in your input file,
please replace by the new constant. Note: this number only has a meaning if the item
SWDigS2 = 1.
4 The concentration of metals (As, Cd, Cr, Cu, Hg, Ni, Pb, Va, Zn) in the deep sediment
(layer ”S3”) is now specified directly as a solid phase concentration (e.g. QCdDMS3 in
mg/kgDM). In previous versions, this concentration was specified via the concentrations
in IM1, IM2, IM3, Phyt and POC (e.g. QCdIM1S3, QCdIM2S3, QCdIM3S3, QCdPHYTS3,
QCdPOCS3). If one of the latter constants has been detected in your input file, please
replace by the appropriate new constant. Note: these numbers only have a meaning if the
item SWDigS2 = 1
5 The concentration of organic chemicals (153, Atr, BaP, Diu, Flu, HCB, HCH, Mef, OMP)
in the deep sediment (layer ”S3”) is now specified directly as a solid phase concentration
(e.g. QAtrDMS3 in mg/kgDM). In previous versions, this concentration was specified via
the concentrations in Phyt and POC (e.g. QAtrPHYTS3, QAtrPOCS3). If one of the latter
constants has been detected in your input file, please replace by the appropriate new
constant. Note: these numbers only have a meaning if the item SWDigS2 = 1.
6 Where previously up to two substances represented biogenic silica (DetSi and OOSi),
the Processes Library now uses just one substance (Opal). DELWAQ will automatically
convert DetSi to Opal, and neglect OOSi. Biogenic silica formed within the model domain
as a result of algae mortality will be released as Opal, will dissolve and will be available
for uptake by algae. A problem exists if the user has specified an inflow of biogenic silica
to the model domain in the form of the substance OOSi via boundary conditions and/or
waste loads. This part of the biogenic silica will no longer dissolve, will not be available for
algae and will not count in the output parameter total silica (TotSi). To avoid this problem,
the user has to add the boundary concentrations and waste loads of OOSi to the boundary
concentrations and waste loads of DetSi or Opal.
Deltares 9 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
10 of 378 Deltares
2 Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
2.1.1 Introduction
General
Water quality modelling is a proven and accepted tool to support water quality management
and integrated water management. It answers questions like: What are the effects of the
current water management policy? What happens if we implement alternative policies? Which
policy is the most effective? Etc.
SOBEK allows you to build water quality models for areas which have been modelled already
in the Water Flow module of SOBEK-Rural. It offers you some interesting features to make use
of experience gained by previous users of SOBEK, without taking away the flexibility to build
your own tailor-made water quality model. This chapter will introduce water quality modelling
with SOBEK to you. Before you start, we expect you to be familiar with SOBEK-Rural Water
Flow module.
The current introduction is meant for users of both the Rural version and the River/Estuary
version of SOBEK. Most of the theory presented herein can be used and understood in both
model suites. On a few occasions however, we will provide specific information for either the
Rural/Urban version (SOBEK-Rural/Urban) or the River/Estuary version (SOBEK-River). This
will be indicated clearly.
Deltares 11 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Water quality modelling can be applied to a wide range of water quality problems. Each one
of those problems requires the modelling of a specific pollutant or group of pollutants. It is
often necessary to include groups of state variables, if the model equations for the individual
state variables are connected to each other. For example, the decay of the state variable BOD
causes the consumption of an equivalent amount of the state variable dissolved oxygen. An-
other example: the sedimentation of the state variable(s) representing inorganic suspended
particles causes an equivalent sedimentation of the state variable adsorbed cadmium. Usu-
ally, the relevant processes are determined to a large extent by environmental conditions: the
forcing functions.
The table provides an overview of common pollution problems, the associated state variables,
the important relations between state variables and the main forcing functions. Note that the
table is indicative only: it is not intended to be a prescription for water quality modelling.
hydrological conditions;
meteorological conditions;
water quality on open boundaries;
water quantity management strategies;
12 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
discharges of pollutants.
Two types of forcing functions are usually relevant: hydraulic forcing functions, and meteoro-
logical forcing functions. The hydraulic forcing functions are automatically derived from the
Water Flow module. These functions are time and space dependent. They are in particular:
the horizontal surface area (from which the Water Quality module automatically computes
the water depth);
the width of the Water Quality-segment;
the Chézy coefficient;
the stream flow velocity.
The following meteorological forcing functions are included in the Water Quality module:
Remark:
Although it is possible to work with object ID’s of more than 20 characters in modules
Deltares 13 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
such as Flow, the Water Quality module can only work with ID’s of 20 characters or
less. Because ID’s can be prefixed with an ’n’ when using Water Quality, any network
objects used during a Water Quality simulation should have a maximum ID length of 19
characters.
Control volumes
Some of these elements have a volume: the branches and some nodes (SOBEK-Rural/Urban
only). The parts of branches between 2 grid points and the nodes with a volume are called
control volumes. The water quality computations are done on a grid which is based on these
control volumes. Each water quality segment or Water Quality-segment coincides with one ore
more control volumes. The user has the liberty to make a one-to-one projection of the Water
Quality-segments on the control volumes, or to aggregate several control volumes into one
Water Quality-segment. A one-to-one projection yields the maximum accuracy, but also the
highest number of Water Quality-segments and the longest computation time. An aggregation
will speed up the computation, but may result in a loss of accuracy. SOBEK-River does
not offer too many possibilities to manage the Water Quality-segments, whereas SOBEK-
Rural/Urban offers efficient tools to search and find the optimum between accuracy on one
hand and computational speed on the other hand.
for (sub-sections of) grid cells (called reach-segments in SOBEK-River), the balance is
defined by:
its water volume;
for nodes with a water volume (SOBEK-Rural/Urban ONLY), the balance is defined by:
its water volume;
the inflow and the outflow from and to all connected reaches;
optionally 1 or more lateral discharges.
In SOBEK the Water Quality model derives the water balance from the Water Flow module.
Therefore, the water balance is in principle always correct. Nevertheless, it is a good modelling
practice to check the water balance in the Water Quality model. This can be done as follows:
14 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
If you find that the water balance check does not work out, there are a few things you can do:
check the mass conservation of the Water Flow module, and improve it if errors are found
(this is only possible in SOBEK-Rural/Urban, whereas SOBEK-River guarantees mass
conservation of the Water Flow module);
check the schematisation if you are a SOBEK-River user: segment limits must coincide
with grid points, but lateral discharges should not be placed on grid points, especially not
if the grid point coincides with a segment limit.
If these actions do not have the desired effect, please contact the SOBEK Helpdesk.
Fraction computations
A very important factor in water quality computations is the transport of pollutants within the
channel network. The transport of pollutants determines how far the effect of individual pol-
lution sources reaches into the network. Since the transport of pollutants is governed by
the water flows, also the transport of pollutants depends on the hydrological conditions, the
meteorological conditions and the applied water quantity management strategy.
Fraction computations can provide a valuable insight in the transport of pollutants in the net-
work. In a fraction computation, you distinguish several water types which you think are
important for the water quality. A water type or fraction is defined as the water originating from
one or more open boundaries and/or lateral discharges. For example, in the province of Fries-
land the responsible authorities consider 4 types of water for the water quality management
of the regional surface water network:
Every fraction is represented by a state variable in the Water Quality model. For all open
boundaries and lateral discharges you specify which fraction it belongs to: the model makes
the concentration 100 (%) for that state variable and 0 for the other state variables. A simu-
lation run with those boundary conditions and lateral discharges will tell you how far and how
strong the effect of certain groups of water sources reaches.
Deltares 15 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Evaporation
In SOBEK-Rural/Urban it is possible to make a boundary or lateral discharge of the type
"Evaporation". This means that SOBEK removes the associated water flow from the evalua-
tion of the substances mass balances. In other words: a boundary or lateral discharge of the
type "Evaporation" does not cause a transport of pollutants. Consequently, a water balance
check in such a case would not produce correct results! In order to check the water balance
the type name "Evaporation" should temporarily be changed into something else.
In the present version of SOBEK-Rural/Urban, the modelling of the water quality around struc-
tures may present a problem. Structure nodes are situated somewhere within a reach seg-
ment. Since the smallest possible control volume for the Water Quality module is a complete
reach-segment, it is not possible to separate the reach-segment parts upstream and down-
stream of the structure over two Water Quality-segments. The complete reach-segment is
considered a mixed volume in the Water Quality module, even if the structure is closed. We
expect that this problem will not be severe. It is probably only noticeable just after a structure
closes or opens.
In the present version of SOBEK-River, it is very well possible to separate the grid cells up-
stream and downstream of the structure over two Water Quality-segments. However, to make
the dispersion zero locally is only possible if a separate branch is created for the structure,
since the dispersion coefficient is necessarily constant over a branch.
In many practical cases there is a significant contribution of a wide range of "other processes".
They are substance-specific and they depend on the characteristics of the substance at hand.
The Water Quality module includes a process library from which the user can select the ap-
propriate processes. For details we refer to the TRM belonging to the computational core of
the Water Quality module (D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
The processes library contains the joint 20 years experience of many DELWAQ users all over
the world. It contains many ready-for-use processes formulations for most of the common
water quality problems.
16 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
set the values of the input parameters or coefficients which are accessible to the end-
users;
manage sets of these values, by using DELWAQ default values, project default values,
and by making import and export actions.
The end-users can avoid using the PLCT by using so-called "predefined sets", for example
TEWOR+ (for computing the effect of storm water overflows). Thus, the end-user benefits
optimally from existing experience. The expert user however, has the full flexibility to configure
the processes library according to his own needs. He can create new predefined sets and
modify existing ones.
SOBEK users can easily exchange predefined sets and sets of coefficient values between
each others applications. They can simply exchange the associated SOBEK files: files with
the extension <∗.sub> and <∗.0> for a predefined set and files with the extension <∗.plc>
for sets of coefficient values.
Note: The model-wide dispersion coefficient will be ADDED to the optional space-dependent
dispersion coefficient you can specify in the ’Schematisation’ task.
Deltares 17 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Numerical method
The user can select the numerical technique the model will use to solve the advection-diffusion
equation. The details of these options are discussed in the D-WAQ TRM (2013). However,
the selected numerical method may impose a stability limit on the time step. This holds for
so-called explicit methods. If the stability criterion for an explicit method is violated, the wq
simulation crashes without giving an appropriate message.
The stability limit is determined by the residence time of the Water Quality-segments: the time
needed to replace their water volume by inflowing water from boundaries, lateral discharges
or adjacent Water Quality-segments. In a simulation without dispersion, this criterium can be
expressed as follows:
∆x
∆t ≤ F × (2.1)
u
where:
∆t time step [s]
F factor ranging from 0.2 to 1.0 [−]
∆x length of Water Quality-segment [m]
u streamflow velocity [m/s]
This expression can not be applied to nodes with a water volume. An alternative way of
expressing it is:
V ol
∆t ≤ F × P (2.2)
Qin
where:
V ol volume of Water Quality-segment [m3 ]
Qin inflow [m3 /s]
The value of F depends on the explicit numerical method which is selected, but also on
the simulation conditions, which are hard to quantify. Note that adding dispersion results in
increasing transports, a decreasing residence time and a decreasing allowed time step.
Two implicit numerical methods are available which do not have a stability criterium:
18 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
the necessary computation time of implicit methods may be longer than that of some
explicit methods;
even if there is no stability limit on the time step, increasing the time step too far will
influence the accuracy ;
there may be a stability limit from the other water quality processes.
Numerical sub-options
The user can switch on or off:
Switch Advised
use
allow dispersive transport where and when the flow is zero, even if the dis- YES
persion coefficient is >0
allow dispersive transport over open boundaries and lateral inflows, even if NO
the dispersion coefficient is >0
enforce upwind transport over model boundaries, even if the selected nu- YES
merical method uses another technique elsewhere
The details of these options are discussed in the D-WAQ TRM (2013).
2.1.6 Processes
The WQ module of SOBEK uses the so-called "Processes Library" of the computation model
DELWAQ. The Processes tab form takes care of the selection of the appropriate configuration
of the Processes Library for the problem at hand. This comes down to the selection of state
variables, processes, extra output variables and process parameters. In a second step you
can edit the values of the selected process parameters.
The explanation of this part of the input starts by explaining the selection of predefined con-
figurations of the Processes Library Followed by a section with a brief description of the main
features of the Processes Library and we will explain how to set up your own configuration of
th e Processes Library and we explain how to edit the values of the input parameters.
If you are satisfied about a configuration of substances and processes, you may want to use
this configuration in other projects as well. In this case you use the Export button to store
your configuration with an unique name. The next time when you open the Settings module
Deltares 19 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
this configuration will be available in your "Use predefined processes" list box.
Method 1
Tick Use predefined processes and use the list box to select a predefined configuration
of the Processes Library.
The first two files are regular output files from the program ProcEdit. The last file is a one line
ASCII file holding a description of the predefined configuration.
Method 2
Tick "Do not use predefined processes" and click the "Define Processes:" Edit button in
the "Processes" tab form.
Wait for the PLCT to load its input files.
Click the "File" menu in the Water Quality window.
Use the "Import" option to select and load a Processes Library configuration file (a file with
the extension <*.0>).
Use the "Save" option to save the configuration file in the present case.
Use the "Exit" option to leave the PLCT.
Note: If you follow this procedure, you can make modifications in the Processes Library
configuration for the current case, without affecting the predefined configuration file.
microbiological pollution;
dissolved oxygen;
nutrients and eutrophication (simple and complex);
heavy metals and phosphorus sorption (simple and complex);
organic toxic substances like pesticides and PCB’s.
20 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
chemical phenomenon which is responsible for (a part of) the term S, for one or more potential
state variables. The actual value of its contribution to the term S is referred to as the process
flux. The Processes Library consists of individual pieces of computer code (subroutines),
which each represent a process.
This definition is kept in a process definition file (PDF). The PDF also contains default values
for the input items, if they are relevant.
Output items play a vital role. On one hand they allow the user to monitor the correct set-up of
the S term. On the other hand, an output item of one process can be an input item for another
one. Thus, an inter-linked set of processes can be built. An example: the process primary
production has an input item light efficiency, which is computed by a separate process, which
uses the light extinction coefficient, which is computed by yet another process.
An important feature of the Processes Library is the availability of alternative versions for clus-
ters of processes. Typically, simple and more elaborate alternatives are available. Examples
are the simple and more complex approaches for phytoplankton growth, sediment modelling
and sorption of heavy metals. On a smaller scale, some processes feature different alterna-
tives: the reaeration process for example features 9 alternative formulas.
Tick "Do not use predefined processes" and click the "Define Processes:" Edit button in
the WQ Processes tab form.
Simple lists: groups of associated process parameters which are edited in a list.
Tables: groups of associated process parameters which are edited in a table. The table
form is used if the same process parameter occurs for more than one state variable or
more than one process. Examples are: the adsorption parameters for different heavy
metals, or the stoichiometry parameters for different algae species.
Deltares 21 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
The user can use two sets of default values to fall back upon:
The "General defaults": these are the values present in the program DELWAQ, which are
documented in the Technical Reference Manual of DELWAQ’s Processes Library.
The "Project defaults".
Furthermore, the user can manage sets of coefficient values outside SOBEK, through the
"Import", "Export" and "Compose" options.
Click the "Process Coefficients:" Edit button on the "Processes" tab form.
Wait for the PLCE to load its input files. The Edit Process Coefficients window appears.
The process parameters can be constant or time-depended. By ticking the Edit-box, time-
series can be entered for the selected process parameter. The tables are also accessible
with Ctrl+T and the menu by selecting ‘Edit’ - ‘Table’.
General defaults can be imported via the menu: ‘File’ - ‘Import’ - ‘General defaults’.
Click the "Available Coefficient Groups" list box to find out which groups of input parame-
ters you can edit.
Select the appropriate group. If the selected group is of the list type, a coefficient list
appears. If the selected group is of the table type, a coefficient table appears.
Note: You have to use the "Process Coefficients" Edit button and leave with OK in order to
make the changes in the Processes Library effective!!!
Change the parameter values by typing the new value in the appropriate box.
Save your modifications: use the menu item ‘File’ - ‘Save’.
Go back to the "Processes" tab form without saving the changes: use the ‘escape’ key.
Restore the DELWAQ defaults: use the menu item ‘File’ - ‘Import’ - ‘General Defaults’.
Restore the project defaults: use ‘File’ - ‘Import’ - ‘Project Defaults’.
Replace the project defaults by the current parameter values: use ‘File’ - Export’ - ‘Project
Defaults’.
Save the current parameter values in an external file: use ‘File’ - ‘Export’.
Restore the parameter values from an external file: use ‘File’ - ‘Import’.
Restore the parameter values from different external files: use ‘File’ - ‘Compose’.
The ‘Import’ and ‘Export’ functions allow you to communicate with external files with the ex-
tension <*.plc> (Processes Library Coefficients).
The ‘Compose’ option allows you to set a "primary" source file for process coefficients at the
top of the window. Below, it allows you to replace the coefficients in up to 5 groups of the
primary file by those in 5 different secondary files.
Note: By default there is only one coefficient group available after installing SOBEK; "Process
Parameters". More coefficient groups can be distinguished by editing the file COEFEDIT.DAT
in the directory <\SOBEK***\PROGRAMS\DELWAQ\FIXED\>.
It is however highly recommended NOT to edit this file. Different versions of this file can be
received from Deltares.
22 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
The "Chart Output" tab form: for History Results of Water Quality in the "results in charts"
task (.his output).
The "Map Output" tab form: for "results in maps" (.map output).
The "Balance Output" tab form: for Balance Results of Water Quality in the "results in
charts" task (-bal.his output) and for the Monitoring message file in the "Simulation" task
(.mon output).
These forms each allow you to specify the output period and output intervals for the related
output types, for example:
Select the output interval, expressed as a multiple of the time step: the corresponding
time interval can be read from the text box on the right.
Select the output period: either accept the start and stop time of the simulation, or specify
another period manually.
Note: The effective output period is always limited to the simulation period, even if you select
an output period starting before or ending after the simulation period.
The options for the output variables for history and map output are:
"state variables only": only the modelled substances will be written in the output file;
"extra output variables only": only the variables ticked as "output" in the Processes Library
Configuration Tool will be written in the output file;
"both state variables and extra output variables": the combination of the first two options.
Note: Selecting restart files as input for the current simulation is done on the "Simulation
Options" tab form.
Deltares 23 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Warning:
Since the water quality module lacks the possibility to check whether or not a restart file
is valid for a given simulation, we advise you to use the Edit Info button to register the
number and the order of the state variables.
2.1.9 Schematisation
Boundary concentrations in the Fraction computation
You do not have to specify the boundary concentrations in a Fraction computation. If you do
not take any action, a Fraction computation has two or three fractions:
Apart from those two or three fractions, an additional fraction is created for every new fraction
you defined in the Edit User-defined objects window.
Note: If the first 4 characters of a fraction are equal to "EVAP", the associated water flows are
neglected for the computation of substances transport!! As a consequence, during a fraction
calculation the fraction ’check’ might no longer be equal to 1 for locations where evaporation
is modelled.
A user-defined object type establishes a link between one of the basic schematisation object
types and 1) a Fraction or Boundary Type, and 2) a Surface Water Type. Default SOBEK dis-
tinguishes two Boundary Types: "Flow Boundaries" and "Lateral inflows". Further Boundary
Types can be created by the user. Similarly, SOBEK knows by default only one Surface Water
Type: "Normal". Further Surface Water Types can be created by the user.
A UDO is characterised by its "parent type" (one of the basic schematisation object types) and
a selected Boundary Type (if the parent type has a boundary) and a selected Surface Water
Type (if the parent type has a water volume).
First, you have to introduce the Boundary Types and the Surface Water Types you wish to use
in your model:
Click "Edit user-defined objects" in the selection window of the "Schematisation" task: the
Edit User-Defined Objects window appears.
Click the Add button in the "Fractions" list box on the left to create a new fraction. The
Add Fraction window appears.
Type a name and click OK.
24 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
Use the Rename and Delete buttons to edit the list of active fractions.
Similarly, click the Add button in the "Surface Water Types" list box on the left to create a
surface water type. The Add Surface Water Type window appears.
Type a name and click OK.
Use the Rename and Delete buttons to edit the list of active Surface Water Types.
Now you create user-defined object types for every relevant combination of one of the basic
schematisation object types and one of the newly defined Fractions and Surface Water Types.
Click the Add button in the "Node Objects" list box on the upper right to create a new
User-Defined Object type. The Edit Node Object window appears.
Type the name of the User-Defined object.
Select a Fraction from the list.
Select a Surface Water Type from the list.
Select a "parent object type" from the list.
Click OK.
Note: If the first 4 characters of a fraction are equal to "EVAP", the associated water flows
are not taken into account for the computation of substances transport! As a consequence,
during a fraction calculation the fraction ’check’ might no longer be equal to 1 for locations
where evaporation is modelled.
Note: If you have made changes related to User Defined Objects, you have to enter "Edit
Model" and save the network, in order to be sure that your changes have the desired effect.
See also item 2.1.9 Linking user-defined object types to map objects.
Schematisations may be very large. If the model becomes more and more complex from
the processes point of view, the mass balance output file may become very large. This
can be avoided by using Monitoring Areas.
Segment numbers change easily. The Monitoring Area however, represents the same
location, independent of the water quality segment definition.
It may be interesting to view output for an area which typically includes more than one
segment. Monitoring Areas can be used to compute spatial averages over larger areas.
Warning:
If a Water Quality-segment covers more than one object with a volume, it is possible
Deltares 25 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
You have already specified the wind data while preparing the input for the Water Flow module.
The same data are passed to the Water Quality module. In order to define the other two
Meteorological functions:
Click the "Water Temperature and Solar Radiation" list box and choose between "Enter
constant values" and "Daily values for selected precipitation period".
Click the Edit button.
If you have selected "Edit constant values" the Edit Temperature window appears and after-
wards a similar window to edit the Solar Radiation.
If you have selected "Daily values for selected precipitation period" the Edit daily values for
Temperature window appears which also allows you to edit the Solar Radiation.
Warning:
The meaning of the Solar Radiation function in the WQ module is ambiguous. In the
coliform bacteria model you have to specify the total radiation, since that number affects
their mortality. In the algae model you have to specify the fraction of the radiation which
can be used by algae for photosynthesis. As a guideline, that fraction is about 45 % of
the total radiation.
The definition of the Water Quality segments comes down to specifying which control volumes
or clusters of control volumes derived from the Water Flow module will be used to set up the
pollutants balances. SOBEK is equipped with an automatic grid generator to create the Water
Quality segments. After generating them, the user is able to modify the created Water Quality
segments.
Mathematically speaking, you have to define the boundary concentrations on every open
boundary and for every lateral discharge. In practice, SOBEK has a number of options to
make life easy for you:
When you start a model, the default for all boundary concentrations is zero. If you take no
further action, the computation will proceed without errors, although the results will not be
very significant.
26 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
You may define Fractions or Boundary Types, representing groups of open boundaries
and/or lateral discharges, for which you set the boundary concentrations group-wise.
You have the possibility to overwrite the concentrations per Fraction or Boundary Type for
individual open boundaries or lateral discharges.
You have the possibility to derive Water Quality module state variables from measured
parameters (substanc.def).
Finally, you can add a user-defined ASCII input file which contains information that com-
pletes or even overwrites all other input. This is done in the "Settings" task.
Since the Water Quality segments can be redefined and/or changed easily, the definition of
output locations is not trivial. In the ’Settings’ task you can optionally define fixed locations
("monitoring stations") which will occur in the model output under the same name, regardless
the lay-out of the Water Quality segments.
For the same reason it is not trivial to define space-dependent model parameters. ’Schema-
tisation’ also takes care of this SOBEK feature: you define the parameters for the objects in
the flow schematisation. SOBEK automatically translates your values to the Water Quality
segments, no matter their lay-out.
Before pushing the Auto button you have to make sure you have selected the proper option
for generating Water Quality segments:
"By Reach Grid": nodes with volume and individual reach-segments will become Water
Quality segments;
"By Reach Grid Stretch";
"By Reach": reach-segments between connection nodes will be grouped into one Water
Quality-segment;
"By Reach Stretch": reach-segments between bifurcations will be grouped into one Water
Quality-segment.
Select the proper option for generating Water Quality segments.
Click Auto to generate the Water Quality segments.
Besides the automatic option of generating a schematisation it is also possible for the user
to generate a delwaq schematisation by hand, or edit an automatically generated network
(splitting and merging of segments).
"If you want to show the numbers of the generated segments on the map".
Deltares 27 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
If you want to join two or more Water Quality segments into one bigger Water Quality segment
proceed as follows:
Select the Water Quality segment you want to expand in the list box.
Click on the map somewhere inside the Water Quality segment you want to add to the one
selected in the list.
Repeat this procedure as long as you want.
Use the Renum button to remove empty segment numbers.
If you are satisfied with the schematisation, save it for use in the simulation:
This file specifies different substances definitions for two fractions, one of them creates a user
defined list of variables consisting of ‘Total-N’, ‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’, and the other creates a
user defined list of variables consisting of ‘Kjeldahl-N’, ‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’. In both cases
the result of the expression is limited to a value of zero, to avoid negative values.
Note:
For the sake of clarity, this example shows different names of ammonium and nitrates
in the user defined substances list (‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’) and in the state variables list
(‘NH4’ and ‘NO3’). This is not strictly necessary.
The fraction names are read case-insensitive!
Note:
You do not provide values directly for the Water Quality segments. Their relation to the
schematisation objects is easily changed by the user, which would lead to a loss of data if
28 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
the space dependent coefficient values would be defined at the Water Quality segment level.
In stead, they are defined at the level of the schematisation objects, and converted to the
Water Quality segments by the coupling program. The conversion is volume averaged for
all coefficients except the dispersion coefficient, for which SOBEK uses a length-weighted
average. In this respect, the "length" of a point object is computed as the square root of its
horizontal surface.
It would be quite a job to provide values of a space dependent coefficient for all individual
schematisation objects. SOBEK uses the different "Surface Water Types" as groups of objects
for which you can enter a common value. Of course, you can override these Surface Water
Type values for individual objects. Standard, SOBEK-Rural Water Quality distinguishes only
one Surface Water Type: "normal". You can create additional Types by using User Defined
Objects (see ’Schematisation’ task).
In this window you find a list box with all objects belonging to a selected type. This is either a
basic schematisation object type or a user-defined object type. You can change the selected
object type at the bottom of the window.
Select an object type: the list of objects belonging to the selected type appears.
Select one of the objects in the list and click Edit: the Data Edit for Node ... window
appears which allows you to edit the data for this object.
Click the Process Coefficients tab to bring up the Process Coefficients tab form.
In this tab form you find a drop-down list box which shows the coefficient you are editing
("Dispersion Coefficient" in the figure) and allows you to switch to other coefficients. You also
find a Select Coefficients button to manage the list of editable coefficients.
Below that you find room to edit an optional value to overwrite the Surface Water Type default
value. At the bottom you find a list with all existing Surface Water Types and the default values
for the current coefficient.
Fill out the list of parameter values for the Surface Water Types at the bottom.
Optionally: specify a value for the current object overwriting the Surface Water Type default
value. You can switch back to the Type default by ticking the "Use default" switch.
Click the Select Coefficients button to enter a separate window to manage the list of ed-
itable coefficients.
In this window you find the "gross list" of existing process coefficients on the left side, and
the list of coefficients selected for space dependent editing on the right side. The "Activated"
switch refers to the space dependent parameter being used in the current simulation. It allows
you to keep a set of values you have typed for later use, without actually using them in the
current simulation. You can use this feature to quickly compare simulations with and without
the use of space dependency for a given coefficient.
The gross list is structured with the help of coefficient groups (the same as in the Processes
Library Coefficient Editor in the ’Settings’ task). Within a group the coefficients are ordered
alphabetically. One additional group with one coefficient is available here: the dispersion
coefficient.
Deltares 29 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Note: There is no direct relation between the selection and editing of "Editable" coefficients
in the ’Settings’ task and the selection and editing of space dependent coefficients here. The
Water Quality simulation model will evaluate both parts of its input and it will treat Activated
space dependent coefficients from the ’Schematisation" task with preference over constant
coefficient values from the ’Settings’ task.
Note: The space-dependent dispersion coefficient will be ADDED to the model wide disper-
sion coefficient you can specify in the ’Settings’ task.
In this example two new user defined objects are available: ‘Type 48 Sewer overflow’ en ‘Type
49 Upstream boundary’. In the network two existing objects will be replaced by these two new
nodes.
Note: Use the Zoom option to visualize the nodes you are modifying.
Note: You can always check your network and the actions you have done by asking Node
Info.
Make sure that you Save the network after editing it:
30 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
Warning:
If you delete a user-defined object type the objects you have linked to that particular
object type will not be automatically reset to the corresponding basic schematisation
object type. You will have to do that manually.
First, add a new Active surface water type, then add a new branch object and link this the
object to the new Surface water type:
Deltares 31 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Edit network
Next, open Netter to edit the network. A new channel flow object is available:
Select a branch and right mouse-click to “edit model” and go to the tab “WQ Parameters”:
32 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
Figure 2.4: Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Edit Coefficient Values No
coefficients selected.
First, click the select coefficients button. Now you can select the desired parameters. A user
can define initial conditions, dispersion coefficients and process parameters by using the drop
down box. Move the selected parameters to the right screen:
Deltares 33 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 2.5: Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Selection of Coefficients,
selected coefficient group is “Process parameters”
Next, select the edit coefficients button to enter the values for the parameters.
Spatially dependent parameters will be attached to surface water types of individual branch
id’s. To use an individual id, select the “use local value” option.
34 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
Figure 2.6: Data Edit for Link window, WQ Parameters tab, Edit Coefficient Values, se-
lected coefficient “Dispersion Coefficient”
Note:
There are three levels of parameters:
In this window you find a list box with all objects belonging to a selected type. This is either a
basic schematisation object type or a user-defined object type. You can change the selected
object type at the bottom of the window.
Select an object type: the list of objects belonging to the selected type appears.
Select one of the objects in the list and click Edit: the Data Edit for Node ... window
appears which allows you to edit the data for this object.
Click the "Water Quality" tab to bring up the "Water Quality" tab form.
Note: this tab is inactive when no DELWAQ schematisation is available for the selected
object.
Deltares 35 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
A "Show" list box to switch between "global definition for this fraction" (the boundary type)
and "local definition for current object" (individual object values). For both items values
can be defined.
With help of the "use local value" tick box the user can select which data are used (global
or local).
A set of options to switch between "Constant Concentrations" and "Time Dependent Con-
centrations".
Click "Time Dependent Concentrations" to enter time dependent data. The layout of the
window changes again.
With help of the Add Row, Insert Row and Delete Row it is possible to manage the number
of timesteps/rows in the list.
With help of the Import Table and Export Table the user is able to export and import ASCII
database files <*.prn> with the following file format:
* CONCENTRATION Cl EColi TColi OXY CBOD5
"2001-01-31;00:00:00" 20 5000 10000 5.5 1.2
"2001-02-01;00:00:00" 20 5000 10000 5.5 1.2
"2001-02-02;00:00:00" 20 5000 10000 5.5 1.2
Note:
If the first 4 characters of a fraction are equal to "EVAP", the associated water flows are
neglected for the computation of substances transport!! As a consequence, during a fraction
calculation the fraction ’check’ might no longer be equal to 1 for locations where evaporation
is modelled.
Note:
The substance list in this tab page corresponds with the SOBEK-WQ state variables as de-
fined by the user. However, if the user has defined some transformation rules these variables
are overruled by the ones defined by the user.
Methodology
Computation rules for transformation of monitored variables into state variables can be de-
fined by the user in the file <substanc.def>. This ASCII file is empty by default. It is acces-
sible via the option "edit variables for WQ boundary conditions under the schematisation task
block. It should be created before starting the input of the boundary conditions. The User
Interface module responsible for the input of the boundary conditions uses the information
in <substanc.def>. It checks if a transformation has to be applied for a certain boundary
or lateral discharge object. If that is the case, the UI uses the transformation rules to derive
a user defined substsances list which replaces the list of SOBEK-WQ state variables in the
input menu.
1
This functionality was formerly known as the "substanc.def functionality" in older versions of Deltares’ water
quality modelling software.
36 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
The transformation from an arbitrary set of input variables to the SOBEK-WQ state variables
needs to be defined exactly by the user. This definition is subject to the following conditions:
This file specifies different substances definitions for two fractions, one of them creates a user
defined list of variables consisting of ‘Total-N’, ‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’, and the other creates a
user defined list of variables consisting of ‘Kjel-N’, ‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’. In both cases the
result of the expression is limited to a value of zero, to avoid negative values.
Note:
For the sake of clarity, this example shows different names of ammonium and nitrates
in the user defined substances list (‘NH4-N’ and ‘NO3-N’) and in the state variables list
(‘NH4’ and ‘NO3’). This is not strictly necessary.
The fraction names are read case-insensitive!
Use space between the substances, the arithmetic symbols "+", "-", "/" and "*" and the
numbers!
Practical aspects
It will happen many times that either the list of SOBEK-WQ state variables changes or the
transformation rules change during the course of a project. If boundary conditions have been
defined already, some boundary conditions data may become meaningless. The User In-
terface treats such cases as follows: it reads all values which have been put in before, but
maintains only those which have a meaning. If the user saves the data, all meaningless data
are lost.
A boundary condition for a state variable computed by a complex substance alias becomes a
missing value if at least one of the user defined variables in the substance alias represents a
Deltares 37 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
missing value.
The computational core uses the information in the <substanc.def> file to translate the
boundary conditions for the user defined variables to the boundary conditions for the list of
SOBEK-WQ state variables. However, the computational core does not read this information
directly from the <substanc.def> file. The User Interface copies the relevant substance def-
inition before every block of boundary conditions data in the files <boundwq.typ> (fraction)
or <boundwq.dat> (object). These two files are then passed on to the computational core.
If the user changes the <substanc.def> file, he or she has to start the boundary conditions
UI module to copy the changes to <boundwq.typ> and <boundwq.dat>. It is advised to
enter all objects or boundary types for which the substance definition has been changed and
explicitly save the data, to make sure that the changes have become effective.
In relation to the previous aspect, expert users should take care while supplying ready made
<boundwq.typ> and <boundwq.dat> files to SOBEK. If they contain substance definitions
(necessary to make the computational core run) the user should be aware of the fact that
these will be replaced by the ones in <substanc.def> as soon as the UI is activated.
Remark:
This functionality was formerly known as the "substanc.def functionality" in older ver-
sions of Deltares’ water quality modelling software.
The User Interface module responsible for the input of the boundary conditions uses the
information in <substanc.def>. It checks if a transformation has to be applied for a certain
boundary or lateral discharge object. If that is the case, the UI uses the transformation rules
to derive a user defined substances list which replaces the list of SOBEK-Rural Water Quality
state variables in the input menu.
2.1.11 Simulation
Description of the task
After you have finished the input tasks, you can try to run the model.
The second time you run the "Simulation" task, it may not be necessary to rerun the Rainfall-
Runoff, Emission and the Water Flow modules. This is the case if you have not changed
anything in the input for these modules. SOBEK detects that there is output from the Water
Flop module available and asks you whether you want to use this output.
The WQ model run consists of the following steps (you will see windows opening and closing
38 of 378 Deltares
Introduction to D-WAQ (SOBEK)
You may want to check the simulation messages, especially if an error occurs.
Click the right mouse button while it is positioned in the "Simulation" task box.
Click "Simulation Messages". The Simulation Messages window appears.
Select the appropriate messages file and click the View button.
Pre-processing;
List file of pre-processing: output from DELWAQ1 (<*.lst> and <*.lsp> files);
List file of loads computation: output from DELBEL (<*.lst> file);
Monitoring file: output from DELWAQ2 (<*.mon> file).
Double-click the "Results in maps" task box. The NETTER programme is started
After \File\Open, the Select item window appears.
Select the appropriate output file and click the OK button, or double click on the output file
name description itself.
Deltares 39 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
40 of 378 Deltares
3 Introduction to D-WAQ (Delft3D)
Deltares has developed a unique, fully integrated computer software suite for a multi-disciplinary
approach and multi-dimensional computations for oceanic, marine, coastal, estuarine and
river areas. It can carry out simulations of flows, sediment transport, waves, morphological
developments, water quality and ecology. It has been designed for experts and non-experts
alike. The Delft3D and SOBEK suite are composed of several modules, grouped around a
mutual interface, while being capable to interact with each other. D-Water Quality, the subject
of this manual, is one of these modules.
D-WAQ allows you to specify an even wider range of physical, (bio)chemical and biological
processes. The processes are stored in the so-called Process Library from which any subset
of substances and processes can be selected. Examples of the processes included are:
Deltares 41 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
D-WAQ has a wide applicability. Basically, it can be used whenever any (combination) of
the substances mentioned above is of interest. The only requirement is the availability of a
hydrodynamic description of the water system. For example, D-WAQ has been applied for
studying:
eutrophication of lakes, reservoirs, estuaries and seas with or without sediment diagenesis
dissolved oxygen depletion in stratified systems
impact of a sewage outfall on nutrient concentrations and primary production
transport of heavy metals through an estuary
accumulation of organic micro-pollutants in fresh water basins
the emission of greenhouse gases from reservoirs
sediment transport
water temperature as related to outfalls
etc.
Not all options are GUI-PLCT supported, the option for advanced ‘layered sediment’ modelling
in particular, but additional manuals are available for application. Moreover, some processes
developed by Deltares are not discussed in this manual because they have not been inte-
grated into the standard set of processes. This concerns the simplified pH process pH_SIMP,
the advanced module DEB for grazers (shell fish), the advanced module MICROPHYT for mi-
crophytobenthos, and the module for aquatic macrophytes (the biological modules are under
development). These modules can be made available upon request.
3.3 Utilities
For using D-WAQ the following utilities are important:
QUICKIN for preparing and manipulating grid oriented data, such initial con-
ditions or spatially varying process parameters or forcing functions.
See manual QUICKIN UM (2013)
D-Waq DIDO or for horizontally aggregating the hydrodynamic result in order to re-
WQINT duce computation time. See manual DIDO UM (2013)
D-Waq PLCT for selecting the substances needed for the water quality model.
GPP for visualisation and animation of simulation results. See manual
GPP UM (2013)
Delft3D-QUICKPLOT another tool for visualisation and animation of simulation results. See
manual QUICKPLOT UM (2013)
For details on using these utility programs you are referred to the respective User Manual.
42 of 378 Deltares
4 Getting started (Delft3D)
In Microsoft®Windows, select Delft3D in the Programs Menu or click on the Delft3D icon
on the desk-top
In Linux/UNIX, type delft3d-menu on the command line.
After a short while the main window of the Delft3D-MENU appears, Figure 4.2.
Whether or not you may use specific Delft3D modules and features depends on the license
file you have (delft3d_hostid.lic in your DS_Flex directory).
Click Exit.
Click the ‘close’ button (×) in the top-right corner of the menu bar.
The Water quality (WAQ) window shows the steps that you have to take one by one to un-
dertake a water quality simulation. The steps can be subdivided in pre-processing (Coupling,
Processes, Define input), processing (Waq (1), Waq (2)), post-processing (Reports, GPP,
QUICKPLOT ) and additional tools (Tools).
The steps are briefly described below and will be dealt with in more detail in the next chapters.
Deltares 43 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
44 of 378 Deltares
Getting started (Delft3D)
With the PLCT you can select the state variables and water quality
processes you want to include in the simulation.
Define input Create or edit input file
The Graphical User Interface (GUI) is started in which you can define
the input for a water quality computation. The information will be
stored in a scenario <∗.scn> file and an input file (<∗.inp>).
Waq (1) Run pre-processors
Two pre-processors will check the input file for errors and activate
the user-defined water quality processes. The pre-processing will
create a <∗.lst> and a <∗.lsp> file which you can check under the
Reports menu item.
Waq (2) Run D-WAQ model
The water quality simulation is started. The model will create bi-
nary output files (<∗.map>, <∗.ada>, <∗.his>, <∗.hda> and
<∗.bal>) which can be visualised with the GPP and QUICKPLOT
packages and an ASCII output file (<∗.mon>) which can be in-
spected under the Reports menu item.
Coupling Convert and/or aggregate Hydrodynamic results.
D-Water Quality uses the grid layout and the results from a hydro-
dynamic calculation in a particular form. The output files from the
model that provides these results may or may not fit the form D-
Water Quality expects. If not, a separate coupling step is required.
Note: however, that with recent versions of Delft3D-FLOW this
step is no longer needed, as the relevant files are written directly
by Delft3D-FLOW (see section 5.2).
Reports View report files
This option allows you to inspect the ASCII report files generated by
D-Water Quality.
GPP Post-processing with GPP
Starts the GPP visualisation package.
QUICKPLOT Post-processing with Delft3D-QUICKPLOT
Starts the QUICKPLOT visualisation package.
Tools Additional tools
Configure your own Processes Library using the Open PLCT.
Boundary conditions for a certain model domain can be derived from
a larger model domain. This so-called nesting can be performed
under Tools.
Remark:
It is possible to skip steps, if certain information is already available. For example, if you
already have assembled the substances and water quality processes in a so-called sub-
stances file (via the Processes step, you can skip that step, similarly for the Coupling)
step.. The menu works completely modular and modules can be run independently in
any order.
Deltares 45 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
The Select working directory button opens the Select working directory window in which
the current working directory is identified as shown in Figure 4.4.
The current working directory can be changed by browsing to the desired directory. Browse
for instance to the <delft3d\tutorial\waq\f35> folder. Close the Select working directory
window by clicking Choose, see Figure 4.5.
46 of 378 Deltares
Getting started (Delft3D)
Next the Water quality (WAQ) window is re-displayed, but now the changed current working
directory is displayed in the title bar, see Figure 4.6.
Restriction:
A directory name may not contain an apostrophe (‘).
The menu bar at the top of the screen provides options for opening and saving files, for editing
tables, for visualisation of the grid layout and for obtaining help.
Clicking other datagroups in the main window will show the input screen for the respective
data group. Changes made in any of the data group windows will be retained by WAQ-GUI.
You will be prompted to save this data in a scenario file <∗.scn> when the WAQ-GUI session
is ended.
You can save the scenario file by clicking menu item File → Save (or Save As. . . ) in the
menu bar as shown in Figure 4.10. Note that the scenario file is by default saved in the
Deltares 47 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 4.7: Optional directory structure for running water quality simulations
48 of 378 Deltares
Getting started (Delft3D)
After quitting WAQ-GUI, you are returned to the Water quality (WAQ) window. Selecting
Return brings you back in the Far-field water qualtity selection window. Selecting Return
again, you are back in the main Delft3D menu. You can then exit Delft3D entirely by selecting
Exit.
Deltares 49 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
1 Pick-up the result from the hydrodynamic simulation and make it suitable for application in
your water quality simulation.
2 Define the substances and water quality processes you want to include.
3 Define the water quality simulation using the outcome of the first and second step. You will
have to define initial conditions, boundary conditions, waste loads, simulation time, output
variables, etc.
4 Run the simulation.
5 Check the output.
After step 5 you are either ready or you can return to step 1, 2 or 3 depending on the items
you want to change. Usually, steps 3 to 5 are repeated multiple times.
Going through the steps of water quality modelling, you will pass several tools and computer
programs. Output from one program can be input for another program. The tools and the files
they share, are shown in Figure 4.13 and Table 4.1.
Table 4.1: Overview of files in D-Water Quality. Output files can be input files for other
modules
50 of 378 Deltares
Getting started (Delft3D)
Deltares 51 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Hydrodynamics
(Delft3D-FLOW)
com*.dat
Aggregation
*.dwq Couple
(DIDO)
*.hyd couplnef.out
Water Quality
Processes Tool
*.sub input *.scn
(PLCT)
(WAQ-GUI)
*.inp
*.0
Simulation
(DELWAQ)
Visualise results
Inspect results
(QUICKPLOT,
(editor)
GPP)
Figure 4.13: Overview of the modules and data flow diagram in D-Water Quality. Modules
are shown in grey rectangles. Files they share are indicated on the arrows.
52 of 378 Deltares
5 Graphical User Interface
5.1.1 Introduction
The Processes Library Configuration Tool (PLCT) allows you to select:
The information is stored in a PLCT file <∗.0> which can be (re)opened in the PLCT and
a substance file <∗.sub>, which can be selected when defining a water quality simulation.
It is not possible to add or remove any of these items mentioned above once you are in the
WAQ-GUI (Delft3D) or WQ-module (SOBEK). For changes, you will have to return to the
PLCT, make your changes, save the <∗.0> and <∗.sub> files and after that import the new
<∗.sub> file again in the WAQ-GUI/WQ-module.
There are many substances, processes, parameters and output variables. Basically, you have
to make a choice for each and every item. Therefore, you have to work methodically through
the PLCT making your choices as you go along. Remember however, that you can always
return to the <∗.sub> file and make adaptations. Also, standard substance files are available
ready to use or to serve as basis for extensions (Appendix B).
To work with the PLCT and the water quality processes it is essential that you are familiar
with the mathematical formulation of the processes. When you see a process for the first
time, refer to the accompanying description in the Technical Reference Manual (D-WAQ TRM,
2013) for an explanation of parameters and for directives for use.
Tick "Do not use predefined processes" and click the "Define Processes:" Edit button in
the "Processes" tab form.
Deltares 53 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
1 Processes File managing window for opening and saving files and exiting the
Library Configu- PLCT. The window also gives an overview of the substances se-
ration Tool lected so far.
2 Select Groups Overview of available substances groups, and entry point to select
substances. Also, entry point to Extra processes
3 Messages Window displays messages when errors occur, mostly related to
missing information.
The Processes Library Configuration Tool window displays the version number, the name
of the file you are currently working on and the configuration (ECO, WAQ). Note that a <∗.0>
and <∗.sub> file generated for example with the ECO configuration, can not be opened auto-
matically in the WAQ configuration. The configuration is included in the first line of the <∗.0>
file (for example configuration ‘ECO’) and can be changed manually here (e.g. configuration
‘WAQ’). The PLCT will give a warning when you try to open the <∗.0> file.
54 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Save as. . . Save the current PLCT <∗.0> file and specify its filename. A
substance file <∗.sub> is saved simultaneously.
Exit Exit the PLCT.
Select groups
The Make Selection of Substances Groups window has three parts:
1 Available Shows the available substance groups within the configuration se-
Groups lected.
You can select a specific group by a mouse click or standard key-
board controls. Selected substance groups will be displayed in the
Selected Groups part on the right side of the window. Multiple
groups can be selected by holding the Control key on your key-
board and selecting the second or further substance group.
2 Selected Substance groups that are highlighted in the Available Groups on
Groups the left side of the window are displayed. Clicking on one of the
selected substance groups here opens the Make Selction of Sub-
stances window, displaying the substances that are included in the
substance group.
3 Extra Processes Clicking Edit. . . opens a window with all the Extra processes that
are required for the water quality processes.
Extra Processes are processes that do not calculate a mass flux
on one of the selected substances. This can be for post-processing
purposes (e.g. calculating Total-Nitrogen), but lump mass fluxes as
well (e.g. total resuspension).
Figure 5.2: Select Groups window of the PLCT. Highlighted groups ‘Suspended matter’
and ‘Oxygen-BOD’ are selected and displayed in the right side column
Select substances
The Make Selection of Substances window works analogous to the Make Selection of
Substances Groups window. Every substance group has its own Select Substances win-
dow. If you have selected multiple substance groups, you have to select the substances per
group separately.
Deltares 55 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
You can select available substances by a mouse click or standard keyboard controls. Selected
substances will be displayed in the Selected substances part on the right side of the window.
Multiple substances can be selected by holding the CTRL-key on your keyboard and selecting
the second or more substance by mouse.
Clicking on one of the available substances opens the Select Processes window, displaying
all the water quality processes that are available for this substance.
Clicking Ready closes the window and bring you back to the Select Substance Group win-
dow.
Figure 5.3: Select Substances window for the Oxygen-BOD group. Highlighted sub-
stances ‘Dissolved Oxygen’ and ‘Carbonaceous BOD (first pool) at 5 days’
are selected and displayed in the right side column
Select processes
The Select Processes window displays all processes that are available for the selected sub-
stance (Figure 5.4). You can select or ‘activate’ a process by checking the check box behind
the process. An Edit. . . button will appear. Checking the check box once again, deactivates
the process and Edit. . . will disappear. By clicking Edit. . . , you will open the Specify Process
window (see Figure 5.5, also next section).
Occasionally, instead of the Edit. . . button, a Define. . . button will appear. A Define. . . button
is displayed when the input for that specific process is not completely defined and your input is
required: the Specify Process window will open automatically in this case. An Edit. . . button
indicates that there is no missing input. There is no check on the correctness on the input,
only on the completeness of the input.
After selecting and editing all required processes, you can close the Select Processes win-
dow by clicking Ok. Clicking Cancel will loose all changes you made since opening the win-
dow. No warning is given.
56 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
If the number of available processes is more than 12, the Scroll Up and Scroll Down buttons
enable you to go through the listing of the processes.
Figure 5.4: Select Processes window for ’Dissolved Oxygen’. Activated process are
checked and an Edit. . . button is shown
Specify process
The Specify Process window is opened by clicking Edit. . . in the Select Processes window.
The information on the Specify Process window is divided in six columns:
Deltares 57 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Output: the process parameter is an output variable only, and no input value is re-
quired.
(Text string between brackets): the process parameter is derived from another pro-
cess. The process name is indicated between brackets.
4 Unit
Unit of the process parameter
5 Editable check box
Only available for process parameters defined as Constant. Checking the Editable box
will save the process parameter to the <∗.0> and <∗.sub> files. In the WAQ-GUI under
Process Parameters, these process parameters can be given a constant value other than
the default value, a time-series or a segment function. For process parameters that are
not made editable the default value will be used in the water quality simulation.
6 Output check box
Checking the Output box will save the process parameter to the <∗.0> and <∗.sub> files
as output variables. The value of the process parameter will be written to the respective
output files during a water quality simulation.
After selecting and editing all required process parameters, you can close the Specify pro-
cess window by clicking Ok. Clicking Cancel will loose all changes you made since opening
the window. No warning is given.
If the number of available process parameters is more than 12, the Scroll Up and Scroll Down
buttons enable you to go through the listing of the process parameters.
Each process has its own description and directives for use, see Technical Reference Manual
(D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
58 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Extra processes
Finally, after you have selected all the substance groups, the substances, their processes and
the process parameters, you have to check the Extra Processes. The PLCT automatically
accumulates all processes that do not directly calculate mass fluxes of substances. These
processes are compiled in the Specify Extra Processes window. The window is analogous
to the Select Processes window, with the exception that you are not allowed to deactivate
processes here. If you want to deactivate an extra process, you have to go to the location in
a Specify Process window where the process is selected. The process parameter should be
changed to constant, instead of being derived from the (extra) process.
Note that new extra processes can be added as well if you make such a change in a Specify
Process window. You should check the Extra Processes list for new extra processes.
When finished you can save the PLCT file <∗.0> and simultaneously a substance <∗.sub>
file will be saved. Exit the PLCT through File → Exit.
This method can also be used for ’classic’ domain decomposition Delft3D-FLOW calculations
with multiple grids, and for automatic parallel calculations of Delft3D-FLOW.
The builtin coupling is enabled in Delft3D-FLOW via the user-interface using the Export WAQ
input checkbox and the Edit WAQ input button.
This method can also be used for ’classic’ domain decomposition Delft3D-FLOW calculations
with multiple grids, but doesn’t work for automatic parallel calculations of Delft3D-FLOW. The
output should encompass a representative period with a sufficient time resolution. Examples
of a representative period are a single tide and a spring-neap cycle. A time resolution is suf-
Deltares 59 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
ficient when the essence of the hydrodynamic system is described. For example, a repeating
12 hours tidal cycle should have a maximum time resolution of one hour. A larger time step
would filter out some of the tidal essence of the system.
D-WAQ allows you to extend the simulation beyond the period stored in the communication
file. When it reaches the end of the period, D-WAQ will rewind the hydrodynamic file and
repeat it (Figure 5.6) until it reaches the end of the D-WAQ simulation.
As D-WAQ will rewind the hydrodynamic result, it is important that the start and the end of the
representative period are similar. In Figure 5.6(A) the water level is the same at the start and
the end. If only 6 hours were stored on the communication file, rewinding would result in a
water level as shown in Figure 5.6(B). Obviously, this is incorrect, but D-WAQ does not check
this closure error. You should check this yourself by plotting the change in water level due to
a rewind.
Hydrodynamic modelling usually requires a more detailed schematisation or grid than water
quality modelling. Therefore, generally it is allowed to reduce the number of computational
cells in the water quality modelling. This process is called aggregation. Aggregation is divided
in horizontal aggregation and vertical aggregation (Figure 5.7).
Aggregation of the hydrodynamic results inevitably results in loss of information. This is not
necessarily a problem. It is up to you to decide if the aggregation is allowed. For example,
if stratification is essential in your water system you should not use vertical aggregation to
obtain a 2DH schematisation. A good check on aggregation is to repeat the salinity simulation
that was carried out with Delft3D-FLOW, with D-Water Quality. When you use exactly the
same input (initial condition, boundary conditions, etc.) the results should be the same or very
similar. If the deviation is too large, one reason could be that the aggregation has led to too
coarse a grid. Other reasons can be numerical problems, or too large a time step.
Next, the window in Figure 5.9 appears, the COUP-GUI. As you will see later, the window
is exactly the same as the Delft3D-WAQ GUI, with the difference that many option are not
sensitive. Only three data groups are sensitive: Description, Hydrodynamics and Dispersion.
File New Start a new scenario — clear input in all data groups
Open Open an existing scenario <∗.hyd> file
Save Save the current scenario file using the previously given
name, or the default name <com-∗.hyd>
Save As . . . Save the current scenario file and specify its filename
Exit Exit the GUI
60 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
0 :0 0 6 :0 0 1 2 :0 0 1 8 :0 0 0 :0 0 6 :0 0 1 2 :0 0
1 .2
0 .8
0 .4
w a t e r le v e l ( m )
-0 .4
-0 .8
(A )
-1 .2
0 :0 0 6 :0 0 1 2 :0 0 1 8 :0 0 0 :0 0 6 :0 0 1 2 :0 0
1 .2
firs t c y c le
0 .8 firs t r e p e a te d c y c le
s e c o n d re p e a te d c y c le
0 .4
w a t e r le v e l ( m )
-0 .4
-0 .8
(B )
-1 .2
Figure 5.6: (A) Correct repetition of a tidal cycle of 12 hours stored on the communica-
tion file, for a D-WAQ simulation of 36 hours. (B) Incorrect repetition of a
hydrodynamic cycle; rewinding results in a major jump in water level.
Figure 5.7: Principle of vertical and horizontal aggregation. Here the vertical aggregation
combines 10 layers in the hydrodynamic simulation to 5 layers in the water
quality simulation. The horizontal aggregation combines 4 computational cells
in the hydrodynamic simulation to 1 computational cell in the water quality
simulation.
Deltares 61 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
5.2.2 Description
Selecting Description opens a screen in which you can enter three lines of text. The lines can
be used to describe the coupling/aggregation. The maximum length of each of the lines is
39 characters.
Figure 5.10: Description window with three lines. The maximum length of the description
lines is 39 characters
5.2.3 Hydrodynamics
The Hydrodynamics window has four frames:
62 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Deltares 63 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
button, give the name of the ddb-file that was produced during the run, and answer ’yes’ to the
question: ’Has this ddb-file been created by a MPI-based parallel Delft3D FLOW run (y/n)?’.
Instead of individual communication files (such as <com-f35_waq.dat>) you now select a file
describing the relation between the various domains. The names of the communication files
that belong to each domain are derived from this information.
Once you have selected this “DD-bound” file, the user-interface is capable of dealing with all
domains at once. In fact, as far as possible the user-interface tries to hide the distinction
between single-domain and multi-domain databases. This is not always possible due to the
nature of the conversion process.
Time information
The right side of the frame displays the times stored in the hydrodynamic communication file.
The start time, stop time and time step to be stored in the coupled hydrodynamics can be
specified.
The Start time, Stop time and Time step of the coupled hydrodynamics have to satisfy the
following conditions:
The start time of the coupled hydrodynamics has to be equal to or later than the start time
in the communication file.
The start time of the coupled hydrodynamics has to be before the stop time in the com-
munication file.
The stop time of the coupled hydrodynamics has to be before or equal to the stop time in
the communication file.
The stop time of the coupled hydrodynamics has to be later than the start time in the
communication file.
The stop time in the coupled hydrodynamics has to be later than the start time in the
coupled hydrodynamics.
The time step in the coupled hydrodynamics has to be equal to or an integer multiplica-
tion of the time step in the communication file. So if the time step in the communication
file is 15 minutes, the time steps allowed in the coupled hydrodynamics are 15 minutes,
30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, etc.
The total time between the start time and the stop time in the coupled hydrodynamics has
to be an integer multiplication of the time step in the coupled hydrodynamics.
Finally, if the hydrodynamic simulation contains walking discharges, aggregation of the time
step is not allowed. A warning is given when you try to couple anyway.
64 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
The aggregation tool DIDO can be started from the Tools menu. Please refer to the DIDO
manual (DIDO UM, 2013) on how to prepare a <∗.dwq> file. Note that it is not required that
the <∗.dwq> file is located in the working directory.
If you select a multi-domain hydrodynamic database, then aggregation will be done per do-
main, see Figure 5.12:
You select an aggregation file created by DIDO for a particular domain;
or you decide not to use an aggregation file. To keep the aggregation options for all
domains consistent, the option Remove inactive cells is turned on instead.
To vertically aggregate layers click Edit layers. The Layer editor window will open listing
the number of layers in the hydrodynamic simulation. When you open the screen for the
first time, by default each layer in the coupled hydrodynamics is set equal to one layer in the
hydrodynamic simulation. Note that a 2DH hydrodynamic simulation has no possibility for
vertical aggregation.
Figure 5.13 shows the Layer editor for a hydrodynamic simulation that has 5 layers. By
entering an integer number in one of the input boxes, you indicate the number of hydrodynamic
layers that have to be included in the specific water quality layer. In Figure 5.13 the first layer
in the water quality simulation contains the first and second hydrodynamic layers. The second
Deltares 65 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
layer in the water quality simulation contains the third and fourth hydrodynamic layers. The
third layer in the water quality simulation contains the fifth hydrodynamic layer. Entering a
number greater than 1, means that water quality layers will be removed from the bottom (note
that layer 1 is the surface layer). Lowering the number in a text box, means that water quality
layers will be added at the bottom. The sum of the hydrodynamic layers will always be equal
to the original number of layers, e.g. (10 ∗ 1) = (3 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 1) in Figure 5.13.
Figure 5.13: Layer editor. Left screen shows the original 10 hydrodynamic layers. The
right screen shows a vertical aggregation into 5 layers that will be applied in
the water quality simulation.
You are not allowed to enter a zero; a warning will be given if you do. Also, if the number you
enter is higher than the number of hydrodynamic layers available, a warning will be given and
the number will be truncated to the maximum allowed.
When coupling to a multi-domain hydrodynamic database, certain restrictions hold. This can
be best described via an example. Suppose you have three domains:
66 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Only those interfaces that run through all domains without a jump can be maintained in the
final conversion. So in the above situation, the three domains will result in a two-layers system,
defined by the third domain.1
Domain decomposition
You have two options for the actual conversion2 :
Merge the domains into a single one, so that the subsequent water quality computation
works on a single domain. Numerical schemes 19 and 20 are not allowed in this case.
Convert the hydrodynamic databases separately per domain. In that case the water quality
computation will be done in a multi-domain mode too.
Warning:
The second option is not implemented yet.
Even in the first case it will still be possible to run the water quality module on individual
domains (in that case you simply select the hydrodynamic description for that particular
domain and there is no relationship with the others).
5.2.4 Dispersion
The following only applies for a 3D hydrodynamic database.
Clicking Dispersion opens the window shown in Figure 5.14. Note that, any value that you
enter here, can still be changed when you define the input for a water quality simulation.
The coupling automatically takes over the vertical dispersions calculated by the hydrodynamic
model. However, as these values may be unrealistically small, you can enter a minimal value
for the vertical dispersion here. The text boxes become active when you check the Use min-
imum values box. The water column can be split. You can enter a different value below and
above a certain interface, including the depth of this interface.
Leave the COUP-GUI by selecting File → Exit in the menu bar. When you need a coupling
from a domain decomposition hydrodynamic simulation you have to define the input for each
domain separately.
Back in the Hydrodynamic coupling selection window (see Figure 5.8), select Start or DD
Start to execute the coupling. Information about the coupling will be displayed in a new
window. You can close this window when the coupling has finished.
Deltares 67 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Reports item. The View report files selection window will then open, see Figure 5.15.
From the View report files window select Coupling to view the information on the coupling.
Remark:
The coupled hydrodynamics and the file <couplnef.out> or <name-ddcouple.out> is
stored in the working directory.
Important information you get from the coupling, is the minimum residence time. Explicit
numerical schemes require that the time step in the water quality simulation is smaller than
the minimal residence time (also refer to Chapter 10). The excerpt of the <couplnef.out> file
displayed below indicates that the minimal residence is 498.1 seconds.
The Graphical User Interface for water quality calculations consists of:
To prepare a water quality calculation all data groups must be specified. It is recommended to
follow the order in which they appear (from top to bottom) in the main window, although this is
68 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Figure 5.16: Main window of the WAQ-GUI. The buttons on the left side of the window
represent distinct data groups.
not obliged. After selecting one of the data groups, the right side of the window will show the
data specification for that data group. When you select another data group information will be
saved automatically.
Deltares 69 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.17: Description Data Group. The maximum length of the text is 39 characters
5.3.1 Description
In the Data Group Description you can specify three lines of meta-information about the cal-
culation (Figure 5.17).
The individual text boxes have a length of 39 characters each. Specifying longer text strings
seem possible, but the text exceeding 39 characters will be truncated and will not be saved.
70 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
5.3.2 Hydrodynamics
In the Data Group Hydrodynamics you can specify which coupled hydrodynamic file(s) should
be used in the water quality calculation.
From top to bottom, the following four frames can be distinguished (Figure 5.18):
By clicking Select you can browse to the right file and press OK in the file dialogue for confir-
mation. By pressing Combine you can build a new combination of hydrodynamic files without
running Delft3D-FLOW. This option can be very useful, for example if you want to model dif-
ferent seasons that are represented by two different hydrodynamic calculations, in one water
quality calculation. Details about combining hydrodynamics can be found in the Intermezzo.
The hydrodynamic description file contains almost all the information the user-interface needs
to deal with the hydrodynamic database. This includes:
Deltares 71 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
finite-element grids. (Another aspect of the grid is the type of vertical layers. For details
see section 11.4)
Single domain or multiple domains:
Most information to be defined for the water quality computation will hold for all domains
as a whole, but some data, notably initial conditions may be given per domain. It is up to
the user-interface to make sure that the computation is started for all domains at once.
Time information:
The water quality computation must refer to the correct times in the hydrodynamic database,
both in case of a single database and in case of a combination of databases.
Other information:
The hydrodynamic description file also contains a list of waste loads and their locations,
as found in the hydrodynamic database, the names of the files that consitute this database
and so on. All this information is needed at some point or other.
Finite-element grids
The actual coupling to unstructured or finite-element grids is done outside the Delft3D suite
itself at the moment. But the hydrodynamic description file is used to pass all the necessary
information to the graphical user-interface. Here are the specifics about this type of grid:
72 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Time information
Details specified in the Time information frame are derived from the selected hydrodynamic
file and are visualised for information purposes only. Changes to (coupled hydrodynamic) time
step, start and stop times can not be made here. The Data Group Time frame deals with the
specification of the timers in the water quality calculation.
Displays the vertical aggregation that is applied in the selected hydrodynamic file. No changes
to the vertical aggregation can be made in the WAQ-GUI. If you want to change the vertical
aggregation, you will have to return to the Coupling routine (subsection 5.2.1).
D-WAQ allows you to base a water quality simulation on more than one (coupled) hydrody-
namic simulation. There are two options to combine hydrodynamic results:
Chaining of hydrodynamic results: use one hydrodynamic result during one period and
another during the following period.
Interpolation of hydrodynamic results: use two (or more) hydrodynamic results during the
same period, for instance to get a smooth transition between two periods.
The combination of hydrodynamic results to describe the movement of water over a prolonged
period is usually a substitute for a hydrodynamic simulation over that complete period. Gen-
erally, a hydrodynamic simulation over a long period (say one year) takes an unrealistically
long computation time. An alternative is to choose two or more (hydrodynamically) repre-
sentative periods that take much shorter computation time, and to interpolate between these
representative periods for the rest of the total period.
Be aware that combining hydrodynamic results can never replace actual hydrodynamic mod-
elling; it is no more and no less than a surrogate.
Deltares 73 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
A C
100%Flow1
50%Flow1 + 50%Flow2
100%Flow2
25%Flow1 + 75%Flow2
B D
Figure 5.20: Interpolation of flow fields. A) Flow 1 – angle 53◦ , length 5.00; B) Flow 2 –
angle 243◦ , length 2.24; C) 50 % Flow1 + 50 % Flow2 – angle 45◦ , length
1.41; D) 25 % Flow1 + 75 % Flow2 – angle 198◦ , length 0.79.
Just as with a single hydrodynamic result, D-WAQ will rewind the coupled hydrodynamics files
if it reaches their end, before the end of the water quality calculation. It will continue to use
(and thus rewind if necessary) the first result until the beginning of the new period.
It is preferable to include a transition period, during which the flow field can adjust relatively
smoothly. This is where the second type of combination becomes important.
As mass conservation needs to be preserved, the option for interpolating the flow fields is
limited: you can superimpose any number of flow fields, as long as the weighting factors are
constant. So a transition period of three days as in the above example might be specified as:
The flow field during the first day is 75 % of the first result and 25 % of the second.
The flow field during the second day is 50 % of the first result and 50 % of the second.
During the third day it is 25 % of the first result and 75 % of the second.
The weight factors should add up to 100 %. There is no limitation on the number of hydrody-
namic results used in the interpolation. In fact, you can use several flow fields for simulating
special effects, like:
Combining the two via the following formula allows you (under simplified assumptions) to
74 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
New flow field = first flow field + factor × (second flow field − first flow field)
= (1 − factor) × first flow field + factor × second flow field
Adding a third flow field that contains the effect of, say, a large river will make further com-
binations possible. Note that the fact that such combinations are logically possible, does not
mean that they are physically realistic.
Hydrodynamic results can be combined only if they are based on the same water quality grid:
Of course the transition from one period to the next must be smooth enough, for instance,
the transition occurs during the time of high water, so that any differences in water level are
minimal in terms of the total water depth. To achieve that it is possible to shift the time frame
in the hydrodynamic results (see the section Adjusting time frames).
After clicking Combine in the Hydrodynamics Data Group, a dialog appears (see Fig-
ure 5.22).
You will select one or more hydrodynamic results for each period.
Each result is assigned a weighting factor and an offset in the results file (normally zero,
see the section Adjusting time frames).
Deltares 75 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
The user-interface checks that the hydrodynamic results are based on the same grid and
determines a default calculation period from the given periods. For these checks the first
selected hydrodynamic result is used.
New period Create a new period for which a hydrodynamic file <∗.hyd> can be
selected.
New hyd file Add a hydrodynamic file <∗.hyd> to the period that is being edited.
The start time and stop time will be the same as the first hydrody-
namic file <∗.hyd> that belongs to this period.
Delete Remove the selected record. If there is only one record left for this
period, then the period is removed as well.
Re-read Exit the Combine hydrodynamic results window and save the com-
bined hydrodynamics information.
Cancel Exit the Combine hydrodynamics results without saving the com-
bined hydrodynamics information.
Remarks:
Because a lot of other information depends on the selection of the hydrodynamic result,
you should first close the dialogue before doing anything else in the user-interface.
The simulation start and stop times shown in Figure 5.22 are the times after coupling.
The list of hydrodynamic results is stored in a file with the extension <∗.mhy>. This file
can be used as if it were an ordinary hydrodynamic description file. It can be selected via
the Select button in stead of a <∗.hyd> file, but it can not be selected in the combination
dialogue, as this would lead to a nested list of hydrodynamic results.
76 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
phases. In other words: the cycle for neap tide must be shifted backwards by 2 hours or
the cycle for spring tide must be shifted forwards by 2 hours to get a match. This is done by
specifying the offset time as either +2 or -2 hours.
Treating discharges
One final remark must be made about the treatment of discharges defined in the hydrody-
namic calculations. When dealing with a single hydrodynamic result, the discharge rates are
taken from the hydrodynamic result files and displayed as an ordinary time-series initially
defined over the same period as the hydrodynamic result. Beyond that time interval, the
discharge pattern is repeated as long as necessary.
To get an equivalent definition with multiple hydrodynamic results the user-interface would
have to interpret the specified multiple hydrodynamics and create a time-series that fills the
entire period covered by that specification. For instance: during the first season in the previous
example the discharge is defined over a period of two days by 10 breakpoints. This pattern
should then be repeated until the transition period, so three months later, because only then a
different pattern becomes necessary. The user-interface would construct a time-series of 450
breakpoints for these first three months.
So, rather than have the user-interface construct a time-series that covers the complete pe-
riod, a different approach is chosen:
The user-interface constructs a time-series consisting of two breakpoints only: the first
time and the last time of the period for which the hydrodynamic results are defined. The
flow rate is set to the special value -999.0.
The computational program interprets this special value as an instruction to derive the
instantaneous flow rate from the flow field directly.
You need to specify the concentrations only — at breakpoints that are independent of the
hydrodynamics.
You are free to change the flow rate. This new flow rate will be used to calculate the
amount of substance to be added, but be aware that the original flow is still part of the
hydrodynamic flow field and thus will be responsible for taking out mass.
5.3.3 Dispersion
In the Data Group Dispersion you can specify the horizontal and vertical dispersion.
From top to bottom, the following three frames are visible (Figure 5.23):
Uniform dispersion
Additional vertical diffusion
Dispersion arrays
Deltares 77 of 378
D-Water Quality , User Manual
Uniform dispersion
Dispersion coefficients are required to solve the advection-dispersion-equation. Initially, de-
fault values are given, but these values can be adapted. In case of a 2D calculation, only the
horizontal (i.e. first and second) directions can be edited. To define the ‘first’ and ‘second’
direction you should open the visualise area to display the simulation grid. By moving the
mouse, the M and/or N values (right upper corner) change. Moving the mouse from bottom
to top changes the M-values. This is the ‘first’ direction. Moving the mouse from left to right
changes the N-values. This is the ‘second’ direction. The third direction (only valid in 3D
calculations) is the vertical direction and is not visible in the visualisation area.
It is very unusual to take a different value in the 1st and 2nd direction.
The option No additional diffusion indicates that only the uniform vertical dispersion will be
used.
78 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Dispersion arrays
Dispersion values are valid for all exchanges. If you want to exclude a number of exchanges or
define a specific dispersion value for a specific region, you can define a so-called ‘dispersion
array’. A dispersion array is defined with an ASCII-file containing the overridings (exceptions)
of the uniform dispersion value. Both exchange number and dispersion value should be spec-
ified. The ASCII-file should have the extension <∗.dsp>. Use semi-colons (;) to separate the
values from comments. The file content is as follows:
Refer to the file description in subsection A.2.3 on how to retrieve the exchange numbers.
5.3.4 Substances
In the Data Group Substances you specify the state variables (modelled substances), the
water quality processes and output parameters (Figure 5.24).
You click Select and browse to a substance file <∗.sub>, which was created with the PLCT
(Processes Library Configuration Tool, refer to section 5.1). This file contains all relevant
information about the substances, processes, parameters and output of the water quality
simulation.
Changes to state variables, output parameters, etc. can not be made in this data group. For
any changes you will have to return to the PLCT, make the desired changes and reopen the
<∗.sub> in the WAQ-GUI. The frames Substances in calculation, Output parameters and
Active processes are displayed for reference purposes only.
The Time frame Data Group has two frames (Figure 5.25):
Deltares 79 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.24: Substances Data Group. The standard substance file for dissolved oxygen
<oxy_general_04.sub> was selected
The start time of the water quality simulation has to be equal to or later than the start time
in the coupled hydrodynamics.
The stop time of the water quality simulation has to be later than the start time in the water
quality simulation.
The time step in the water quality simulation has to be equal to or an integer division of the
time step in the coupled hydrodynamics. So if the time step in the coupled hydrodynamics
is 15 minutes, the time steps allowed in the water quality simulation are 15 minutes, 7.5
minutes, 5 minutes, etc.
The minimum time step allowed is one 1 second.
The total time between the start time and the stop time in the water quality simulation has
to be an integer multiplication of the time step in the water quality simulation.
The WAQ-GUI will check if the specified start time, stop time and time step comply with these
conditions when you exit the Time frame Data Group or when you click Time frame.
Note that it is allowed to extend the water quality simulation beyond the stop time of the
coupled hydrodynamics. D-WAQ will rewind and repeat the coupled hydrodynamics as often
as required to cover the time period specified. As explained in Section 4.1.1 you have to take
care that no extreme transition in for example water level occur as a result of the rewinding.
Remarks:
When setting up a scenario from scratch, the start and stop times of the simulation
period will be used as defaults for the start and stop times in time-series for boundaries,
80 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
process parameters, discharges and output period. This holds as long as you do not
specify timings yourself.
When changing the start or stop time in an existing scenario, the start and stop time of
other time-series or output period are not adjusted.
The water quality time frame may not differ more than 5 years from the hydrodynamic
time frame.
The Initial conditions Data Group contains a list of substances and entry boxes in which a
constant initial concentration can be specified simply by typing an entry. Always make sure
that the units are correct.
Edit data
Information
In case you want to specify non-constant initial conditions you have to use Edit data. Non-
constant conditions are spatially varying such as a salinity field or temperature profiles. Non-
constant initial conditions have to be specified for every computational cell and are therefore
usually derived from secondary input files.
When selecting an edit field, the value can be edited by directly typing or clicking Edit data.
The latter opens the Data for: <substance> window (Figure 5.27). The following menu
items are available (menu-item Help is not explained here):
Deltares 81 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.26: Data Group Initial conditions. By default all concentrations are set to zero.
Figure 5.27: Data for: <substance> window opened for Ammonium. A constant value
can be specified
82 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Figure 5.28: Details for quantity window for selection between constant or spatially vary-
ing initial conditions
For a detailed definition of the files refer to Appendix A. QUICKIN (QUICKIN UM, 2013) is a
Delft3D software package that is used to generate the bathymetry for hydrodynamic simula-
tions. However, you can use it to generate a non-uniform parameter field as well. QUICKIN
files are generated on the (non-aggregated) hydrodynamic grid and can be used in all water
quality simulations based on this hydrodynamic grid. If an aggregated grid is used in the water
quality simulation, values will be aggregated through simple averaging.
The D-WAQ map files (<∗.map> and <∗.ada>) are output files from a previous simulation.
They can only be used if the grid is identical: the grid of the map file has to match the grid in
the current water quality simulation. An error message is displayed if this is not the case.
Remark:
A 2D WAQ map file can be used as initial condition for a 3D model if the horizontal grid
is the same.
Finally, the D-WAQ segment function is a binary file with values for all computational cells.
Water temperature <∗.tem>, salinity <∗.sal>, shear stress <∗.tau> and vertical diffusion
<∗.vdf> can be derived from the hydrodynamic simulation and are examples of segment
functions. Also, segment functions can be prepared with simple programs (see Appendix A).
Use the File type dropdown box to specify the right type and click Select for browsing to and
selecting the file. After opening the file, the window looks as displayed in Figure 5.29.
Subsequently, specify the desired parameter and time (map files and segment functions can
have more than one time step). The corresponding values will be ‘extracted’ from the file after
pressing Import. The edit field behind the substance is now indicating ‘[from file]’. To review
which file was selected, return to the Import data file window.
If you click Import all, the WAQ-GUI will compare the substances with the available information
Deltares 83 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.29: Import data file window. A D-WAQ map file <∗.map> is selected. The Ecoli
concentration on August 05, 1990 20:30 will be used as initial condition
in the selected file and initial conditions will be set for all substances for which a matching
name is found in the selected file. This prevents unnecessary repetition of actions in case you
have to set the initial condition for a lot of substances.
A special type of <∗.map> file is the restart file <∗_res.map> in which the concentration
of all substances on the final time step of the water quality simulation are stored. The restart
file <∗_res.map> can be used too as initial condition for a new simulation. This might be
especially useful in cases where the spin-up time of the model is long.
Usually, boundaries are defined in the hydrodynamic simulation and therefore do not need to
be redefined in D-Water Quality. Pre-defined boundaries sections might be split in smaller
sections if you want to assign different concentrations within a pre-defined boundary section.
84 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Figure 5.30: Ranges and typical values window. Values are derived from the
<watqual.d3d> file. No information is available for CBOD5
The window contains a list of open boundary sections, several buttons at the right-hand side
and text boxes displaying the details of the selected boundary section (Figure 5.31).
Restriction:
Deltares 85 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.32: Setting Data properties. By default boundary conditions are set to ‘Con-
stant in depth’ and ‘Constant in time’
Editing sections
By default, the boundary sections from the hydrodynamics are displayed. If you want to define
new boundary sections, press Add. Selecting a boundary section and pressing Delete will
remove that specific section. Pressing Edit data will open the Data for: <Name of boundary
section> window, in which you can specify the concentrations. Pressing Data file will open
the Select boundary data file window, in which you can specify which file will be used for
the boundary concentrations, buttonSelect. Then you have to check Use selected file instead
of the editable boundary data to overrule the manual editted data and you have to specify the
file format of the chosen file. Pressing Default sections will restore the original boundaries
derived from the hydrodynamic simulation.
It is compulsory to define concentrations for all boundary sections. The concentration may be
zero, but a value has to be specified. Therefore, no entire boundaries or parts of boundaries
may be missing. The WAQ-GUI will check whether this condition is fulfilled, when you leave
the Data Group Boundary conditions or when you press Boundary conditions. Boundaries
will be restored in case of an error and a warning will be given.
The Data for: <Name of boundary section> window in the Data Group Boundary condi-
tions is analogous to that in the Data Group Initial conditions (Figure 5.27).
The following menu items are available (menu-item Help is not explained here):
86 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Edit Copy row or Ctrl+K Copies the row containing the prompt and
put the new row above it in a table.
Delete row Deletes a row from a table.
Fill column Copies the selected value into the whole
column.
Properties Data properties You can set two options (Figure 5.32):
Are the boundary conditions constant
in time or varying in time? Variation in
time can be as a block function or as a
linear function.
Are the boundary conditions constant
over depth of varying over depth?
Setting the boundary conditions to either depth or time varying properties will result in a table
in the Data for: <Name of boundary section> window. If the boundary conditions are depth
varying a boundary concentration has to be specified for every (active) substance and every
layer (Figure 5.33). If the boundary conditions are time varying a boundary concentration has
to be specified for every (active) substance and every time step (Figure 5.34). Variation in
time can be carried out either through linear or block interpolation. Refer to the Intermezzo for
an explanation.
Both time and depth varying boundary conditions are not yet supported by the WAQ-GUI.
However, it is possible to included both time and depth varying boundary conditions in the in-
put file <∗.inp>. An additional manual is available for manual editing of this input file:‘Documentation
of the input file, User Manual’. Contact Delf3D-support for information.
Figure 5.35 demonstrates the difference between a linear interpolation of a time-series and a
block interpolation. You have to specify time breakpoints (left column in Figure 5.35) and pa-
rameter values or concentrations at those time breakpoints (right column in Figure 5.35). For
Deltares 87 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.34: Time varying boundary conditions. A concentration has to be specified for
every active substance and every time step. The number between brackets
behind the layer number refers to the vertical aggregation. The type of in-
terpolation (linear of block) can be reviewed through the Properties → Data
Properties
linear interpolation the parameter values or concentrations in between the time breakpoints
are calculated based on a linear average between the two adjacent time breakpoints. In case
of block interpolation, the parameter value or concentration remains constant until the next
time breakpoint and then instantly changes to the new value.
Remarks:
If the stop time of the water quality simulation is later than the last time breakpoint in the
time-series, the time-series will be repeated from the first time breakpoint (rewinding
occurs).
Note that in block interpolation the last time breakpoint is not used.
Visualisation Area
The Visualisation Area (VA) can be opened to view the location(s) of the boundary section(s).
Select the menu-option View → Visualise area for opening the VA. You can also use the VA
for defining new sections. A section can be defined by drawing a line with your mouse from
the first to the last segment of the section. Boundary sections appear with a red colour. Note
that if you create a new boundary section, you have to delete some segments from another
section since every segment can be defined only once.
88 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
ddmmyyyyhhmmss Temperature
linearinterpolation blockinterpolation
01012003000000 5.0
25
01022003000000 4.0
01032003000000 4.5
20
01042003000000 6.0
T em perat u re (o C )
01052003000000 10.0
15
01062003000000 15.0
01072003000000 18.0
10
01082003000000 20.0
01092003000000 21.0
5
01102003000000 17.0
01112003000000 12.0
0
01122003000000 9.0
1-1-03 2-4-03 2-7-03 1-10-03 31-12-03
01012004000000 7.0
Figure 5.35: Difference between linear and block interpolation of a time-series of water
temperature in 2003
Timelag
The edit field Time lag allows you to specify a time lag for the selected boundary section.
This time lag uses a Thatcher-Harleman transition to smooth the transition between inflow
and outflow on boundaries. The time lag is given in the format “dd mm yyyy hh mm ss”, as
for all date/time values. Refer to Section 8.5 for more information on the Thatcher-Harleman
time lag.
Boundary conditions may have an important effect on the final model results. Therefore, the
model grid schematisation should be large enough to prevent any unwanted concentration
fluctuations resulting from these boundaries, or from irregularities in the hydrodynamic flows
across these boundaries. In case the boundaries are far away from the area of interest (a
discharge location, an estuary, a harbour, a regional sea, etc.) it usually suffices to take
constant boundary conditions (obviously, the constant values should be chosen carefully).
However, for studies over longer periods of time, time-dependent boundary conditions are
still required. Probably, you will have to specify different boundary conditions for all default
boundary sections. Default boundary sections are not adjacent and may have very different
flow and concentration distributions. Pressing Default sections will restore the original number
of boundary sections and set the properties of each back to ‘constant in depth’ and ‘constant
in time’.
By default the process parameters will be constant in time and space. However, process
parameters can vary in time and/or space. Initially process parameters will have the default
value that is taken from the PLCT. These values may be altered in the Process parameters
Data Group. When you select a new substance file <∗.sub> in the Data Group Substances,
identical process parameters will not be overwritten with the default values and therefore in-
formation will be conserved. Obviously, process parameters that are new in the substance file
<∗.sub> will be added to the list with their default value.
In some occasions the default value may be ‘-999’ which is interpreted as a missing value.
You have to specify a value in order to activate the process(es) that uses this value.
Deltares 89 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Figure 5.36: Data Group Process parameters. A time-series is specified for the water
temperature, a segment function for salinity. All other process parameters
have constant values
Editing data
By selecting an edit field and pressing Edit Data the Data for: <substance name> window
appears. The following options are available (menu-item Help is not explained here):
90 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Time-series:
Time-series file <∗.tim> (Note that the name of the process parameter in the <∗.tim>
For a detailed description of the files refer to Appendix A. Use the File type dropdown box to
specify the right type and click Select for browsing to and selecting the file.
QUICKIN is a Delft3D software package that is used to generate the bathymetry for hydrody-
namic simulations. However, you can use it to generate a non-uniform parameter field as well.
QUICKIN files are generated on the (non-aggregated) hydrodynamic grid and can be used in
all water quality simulations based on this hydrodynamic grid. If an aggregated grid is used in
the water quality simulation, values will be aggregated through simple averaging.
The D-WAQ map files (<∗.map> and <∗.ada>) are output files from a previous simulation.
They can only be used if the grid is identical: the grid of the map file has to match the grid in
the current simulation. An error message is displayed if this is not the case.
Finally, the D-WAQ segment function is a binary file with values for all computational cells.
Water temperature <∗.tem>, salinity <∗.sal>, shear stress <∗.tau> and vertical diffusion
<∗.vdf> can be derived from the hydrodynamic simulation and are examples of segment
functions. Also, segment functions can be prepared with simple programs (see Appendix A).
Deltares 91 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
You can scroll the Integration method drop-down box and you can select the numerical scheme.
Time-explicit and time-implicit methods are available. Numerical options also differ in their
handling of the vertical direction. In Section 10.5 more information about numerical integra-
tion methods can be found.
Remark:
If you have merged the multi-domain flow results into a single domain water quality
model, numerical schemes 19 and 20 are not allowed.
No dispersion if the flow rate is zero. It is advised to tick off this checkbox for calculations
with tidal flats (areas that can be temporarily dry). Tidal flats require that for zero flow
there is no dispersive transport.
No dispersion over open boundaries. It is advised to select this checkbox in situations
where the boundaries are far away from your area of interest. In other words: preferably
the boundary sections should not influence the situation in your area of interest. The
(uniform) dispersion coefficient is a system property and is used to calibrate the system.
An (additional) dispersion effect over the open boundaries is unwanted in these cases.
92 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
D-WAQ is especially designed for far-field modelling of large systems. In most of these cases
these three checkboxes will be ticked off.
It is well-known that second or higher order advective difference methods on coarse grids
may exhibit non-physical oscillations near regions of steep gradients. The different numerical
schemes do not guarantee positive solutions and consequently negative concentrations may
occur. In case of negative concentrations an iterative filter procedure based on local diffusion
followed by a vertical filter is started in order to remove the negative values. The filtering
technique in this procedure is the so-called Forester filter (Forester, 1979), a non-linear ap-
proach which removes the computational noise without inflicting significant amplitude losses
in sharply peaked solutions.
If concentration cm,n,k is negative, then the iterative, mass conservative filtering process is
described (for the sake of simplicity only in one direction) by:
cpm+1,n,k− cpm,n,k
p
cm−1,n,k − cpm,n,k
Vm+1,n,k Vm−1,n,k
cp+1
m,n,k = p
cm,n,k + min 1, + min 1,
4 Vm,n,k 4 Vm,n,k
(5.1)
with Vm,n,k denoting the volume of cell (m, n, k ). Only in grid cells with a negative concentra-
tion this filter is applied. The superscript p denotes the iteration number. The filter smoothes
the solution and reduces the local minima (negative concentrations). Equation 5.1 can be
interpreted as an approximation of the following advection-diffusion equation:
∂c α − β ∆x ∂c α + β ∆x2 ∂ 2 c
= + + higher order terms (5.2)
∂t 4 ∆t ∂x 4 ∆t ∂x2
with:
Vm+1,n,k
α = min 1, ,
Vm,n,k
and:
Vm−1,n,k
β = min 1, .
Vm,n,k
The Forester filter introduces an artificial advection and diffusion. The numerical diffusion
coefficient of the horizontal filter is:
α + β ∆x2 ∆x2
Dnum = ≤ . (5.3)
4 ∆t 2∆t
Thus the filter introduces numerical diffusion but only locally. Maximal 100 iterations are car-
ried out. If there is still a grid cell with a negative concentration after 100 iterations, then a
Deltares 93 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
warning is generated. To further understand the influence of the Forester filter, we rewrite
Equation 5.1 as:
α+β p α β
cp+1
m,n,k = 1− cm,n,k + cpm+1,n,k + cpm−1,n,k . (5.4)
4 4 4
Local maxima and minima in temperature or salinity in the vertical direction, generated by the
computational method may give physically unstable density profiles and can also better be
removed by a numerical filter then by turbulent vertical mixing. A similar filtering technique
as in the horizontal direction is applied for points with a local maximum or minimum in the
vertical.
The anticreep filter can only be used for numerical schemes 19 and 20.
5.3.10 Discharges
In the Data Group Discharges, the discharge locations and specific details can be specified.
Figure 5.38 shows a list of discharges and geographical details of the selected discharge at
the lower half of the window. At the right-side, four buttons allow you to manage the discharges
and import the corresponding data or new discharge locations.
Restriction:
The name of a discharge is restricted to 20 characters.
Discharges can be specified with the use of the Visualisation Area (menu item View → Vi-
sualise area). After opening, use the Edit menu for selecting Discharges and use the Edit
Mode for setting the action (Add, Delete, Modify ). If you use Add, every click within the model
area will add a new discharge. Details can be specified in the edit fields in the main window.
By selecting Delete and subsequent clicking on an existing discharge, the discharge will be
deleted. Modify means moving the discharge to another location. By selecting this option,
you can select an existing discharge, then click a new location within the model grid and the
discharge will move to this new location.
94 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Import data
Data of discharges (location and concentration!) can be imported from a file using the Im-
port. . . option. Data is usually available in a spreadsheet and — when set in the right format
— can be directly imported in the WAQ-GUI. Two file types are allowed:
For a detailed description of the file formats refer to Appendix A. The files should contain
discharge names, co-ordinates and concentrations or mass loads. Again, concentrations can
only be used if the flow rate is not equal to zero. If the flow rate is zero, the value will be
interpreted as a mass load.
Edit data
Discharges can also be defined by specification of the grid indices and the layer number by
hand. By selecting a discharge in the list box and pressing Edit data, flows and concentrations
of the discharge can be specified.
The Data for: <Discharge name> window contains the following menu items:
Deltares 95 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Additional to the concentrations of the substance in the discharge, each discharge has a flow
rate (in [m3 /s]) as well. Discharges taken from the hydrodynamic simulation always have a
non-zero flow rate.
Layer specification
The layer in which the discharge is placed, can be selected in the drop-down box at the
bottom of the window. When you select the option Uniform over depth, the discharge will
be distributed over the complete water column. The discharge will be scaled in accordance
with the vertical aggregation. Thus, if three hydrodynamic layers are aggregated to two water
quality layers (depth ratio 1:2), 1/3 of the discharge will be placed in the single layer, while 2/3
will be placed in the double layer.
The option Uniform over depth is only available for a 3D water quality model.
The description of these waste loads is followed by the special case of Automated Intake –
Outlet coupling.
96 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
Specify mass
The discharge is specified as a load [g/s]. In this case the flow rate is implicitly taken to be
one. Withdrawals can be specified using negative loads.
parameter ’Length’
description ’Bank length’
unit ’(m)’
value 0.0000E-00
end-parameter
You need to import the subtance file into the WAQ-GUI again after adding the parameter.
Specified values are /m.
Deltares 97 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
If the FLOW model contains discharges in the form of power plants, opening the hyd-file will
result in couples of discharges with a predefined name: INLETx and OUTLETx, followed by
the FLOW discharge name.
Remark:
Every time you import a hydrodynamic file <∗.hyd> the discharges that are present in
the hydrodynamic simulation are added to the list of discharges. The WAQ-GUI does
not check if the discharges already exist. If double counting occurs, discharges should
be removed from the list.
98 of 378 Deltares
Graphical User Interface
A listing of observation points is shown with three buttons at the right in the upper half of the
window. On the lower half the details of the selected observation point are displayed and are
available for editing.
Restriction:
The name of an observation point is restricted to 20 characters.
Select and use a file with so-called observation areas (file name by default: <∗.dmo>).
Observation areas are collections of individual computational cells, the concentration in
each cell is averaged and the mass balances, if any, are computed for the cells as a
whole. There can be only one such file and the contents can not be edited. Instead you
can use a program like D-Waq DIDO to generate the file.
Select a file with individual cells that become monitoring points (file name by default:
<∗.obs>).
Files with observation areas are supposed to have the following layout:
’Area_2’ 4
6 7 8 9
Remark:
Between the last comment line and the line with the number of areas, there may not be
a blank line.
Deltares 99 of 378
D-Water Quality, User Manual
Click Open and the observation points are added to the list. Details of each observation point
can be adjusted or added if necessary. A warning will be given if an observation point is not
within the active model grid.
Remarks:
The co-ordinates in the <∗.obs> file should be in the same projection / co-ordinate
system as the model grid
Files with observation points should contain the actual grid cell numbers that also take
the layer number into account.
FUNCTIONS MOVING_Ferrybox
BLOCK DATA
2012/01/01-00:00:00 0
2012/01/22-08:24:00 2207
2012/01/22-08:25:00 2206
2012/01/22-08:26:00 2206
...
...
2012/01/22-18:21:00 2091
2012/01/22-18:22:00 0
2013/01/01-00:00:00 0
click within the model area will add a new observation point. Details can be specified in the
edit fields in the main window. By selecting Delete and subsequent clicking on an existing
observation point, the point will be deleted. Modify means moving the observation point to
another location. By selecting this option, you can select an existing observation point, then
click a new location within the model grid and the observation point will move to this new
location.
Using Add
The third way to add observation points is to use the Add button. By clicking Add, the list
with observation points is extended and is showing “(new)”. Specify grid indices or metric
co-ordinates (a warning will appear if the co-ordinates are not within the active grid). Other
details can be specified as well.
Layer
The options Averaged over depth and Separate per layer only apply to a 3D water quality
model.
By selecting the option Separate per layer for the Layer position of the observation point,
output will be generated for each layer at that position. In the output files the name of the
observation point will be extended with the number of the layer between brackets to distinguish
between the layers.
It is useful to specify observation points at locations where data from measuring campaigns
are available. Information from observation points may also be used to check input of dis-
charges, or simply the compliance with standards.
The window is divided into three parts (Figure 5.40), from top to bottom:
Timer information
File type information
Output options (which files, which substances and statistics)
Timer Information
The upper frame (Times in water quality calculation) shows the timers specified in the Data
Group Time frame. They are indicated for informative purposes only, as they are useful to
specify the timers for which you would like to have output.
Output timers
D-WAQ generates three main types of output files:
1. Monitor output Results for observation points will be printed in an ASCII report file
<∗.mon>. Results will be given in the period with a start time, a
stop time and a certain time interval. Start time, Stop time and Time
interval for this output can be specified in the corresponding edit
fields. Default: time interval in coupled hydrodynamics.
2. History output Time-series information for the observation points will be written to
either a binary file or a NEFIS file (or both). Start time, Stop time and
Time interval for this output can be specified in the corresponding
edit fields. Default: time interval in coupled hydrodynamics.
3. Map output Spatial plots of concentration distribution will be written to either a
binary file or a NEFIS file (or both). Start time, Stop time and Time
interval for this output can be specified in the corresponding edit
fields. Default: time interval in coupled hydrodynamics.
Output files
By pressing Files you can specify the Type of output files in the Select output files window
(Figure 5.41).
D-WAQ produces output files suitable for several platforms: output files can be either:
NEFIS and binary files contain the same information, so that it is not necessary to select both
(if you select both, a lot of redundant information is stored).
Figure 5.41: Specification of output files. The output in NEFIS format is switched off
For post-processing using GPP or QUICKPLOT you need to specify the following data set/file
types.
binary/binary-unformatted;
DELWAQ | binary history file (<∗.his>);
Parameters to output
You can (un)select specific output parameters for the different types of output files. Press
Select at the bottom of your window; the Select output to files window will pop up.
You may activate the kind of output required by ticking on or off the check box. You can use
the checkbox All to (un)select the whole column for that output file at once.
Statistics
By clicking Statistics, you can specify statistical output of your water quality calculation. The
Select statistics output window is displayed in Figure 5.43.
The window consist of a drop-down list containing all substances and checkboxes to switch
statistics on or off. Checkboxes for every substances and output parameter are available. You
can use All subst. to switch all substances on/off. Statistics are divided into:
OK - Confirming your statistical output settings and go back to the main Output options
window.
Cancel - Cancelling your statistical output settings and go back to the main Output op-
tions window.
Periods - Specification of the time periods to use in the statistical analysis.
Import - Select and import an existing statistical file <∗.stt>.
Defining Periods
In order to retrieve statistical output, you can define specific period(s) for which you want to
have statistical output. By clicking Periods you can specify new periods or get an overview
of the periods you have defined so far (Figure 5.44). A period is defined by its name, a start
time and a stop time. An abbreviation is used to distinguish the periodical statistical output
in the output files (<∗.map>, <∗.his>, <∗.mon>, etc.). Statistical output is generated for
each period. For example, in Figure 5.44 three periods are defined. If Average over time is
selected, an average value will be calculated for the three periods independently. Note that
periods may overlap.
The Add button adds a period to the list. You can specify name, abbreviation, start and stop
time in the edit fields underneath the list. Delete will remove the selected period. By clicking
Defaults, the start and stop time of the selected period will be set to the start and stop time of
the water quality calculation as specified in the Data Group Time frame.
Output files
Two additional files are generated that contain the output of the statistical analysis:
A monitor file containing the monitor output (<∗-stat.mon>). This is an ASCII file contain-
ing the values for all observation points defined in the Data Group Observation points.
Map file (<∗-stat.map>) containing the statistical output for every grid cell of the model
area.
Statistical time-series such as daily averages are added to the history file (<∗.his> or <∗.hda>).
Minimum value
Maximum value
Mean value
Standard Deviation
Depth averaging
For the depth averaging statistics the following output is produced per period:
Figure 5.45: Advanced statistics window. For NH4 three advanced statistics are de-
fined: periodic averages, exceedance times, and a 90% quantile
Advanced statistics
By clicking Add or select an advanced statistical operation and then Edit, the Edit advanced
statistics window will open (Figure 5.45).
Geometric mean: Useful for substances with a large range and relatively high values (e.g.
coliform bacteria concentrations). You have to set a Threshold value as well, as negative
and zero values are not allowed in a geometric (i.e. logarithmic) mean calculation.
Periodic averages: If you want to have for example hourly or daily averages, you can use
the data-time string (“dd mm yyyy hh mm ss”) to set this Period. Daily averages will be
“01 00 0000 00 00 00”). You can specify a Start time, if necessary.
Percentage (Exceedance time): This statistical method calculates the time that the se-
lected substance is above (Exceedance = “Yes”) or beneath (Exceedance = “No”) a certain
value (Critical concentration).You have to specify the critical value.
Quantiles: This method calculates the value that is not being exceeded for a certain %
of the time (Quantile in % to be reported). You can specify the number of buckets (more
bins is more accurate) and a lower and upper boundary. The actual concentration that
you model, should fall within this range.
By using Add you can add a statistical operation. By clicking Edit you can redesign and by
clicking Delete you can delete the advanced statistics for the selected substance or output
parameter.
If you switch to another data group (after closing all relevant windows of the statistics) the
statistical specifications will be stored in a separate file, the <∗.stt> file. You can re-use this
file in other water quality calculations by using the Import . . . option in the Select statistical
output window (Figure 5.43).
Balances
The balance output for D-WAQ includes a number of options (see Figure 5.46)
mass balances (transport fluxes of each substance, contributions of the various wa-
ter quality processes and so on) in the monitoring points and monitoring areas to a
separate history file.
Extended mass balances: The program will write extra information with respect to the
◦ You can either have the contribution of all individual processes reported or have
them “lumped” into a single term.
◦ The same thing is separately possible with transports over the boundaries and
waste loads and with the internal transports.
You can suppress output for individual monitoring points (segments) and monitoring
areas (leaving only the overall mass balance term) and for the monitoring timesteps
(leaving only the terms accumulated over time).
of the model for instance), then it can be very helpful to get as much details as you
can.
In general, the overall report gives you insight in the behaviour of the model as a whole.
Each option can be useful at times, depending on the kind of analysis you want to make.
Restriction:
The run ID may not contain blanks.
6.1 Running
1 Pre-processing Check whether the input for the simulation is complete and correct.
2 Processing Carry out the simulation and generate output.
3 Post-processing Check the output and present results.
Pre-processing a water quality simulation is easy. By clicking Waq (1) in the Water quality
and ecology window, the pre-processing is started.
By clicking Waq (1) a file selection window is opened (Figure 6.1) in which you have to specify
the name of the input file <∗.inp>. The input file <∗.inp> has the same run ID as the
scenario file <∗.scn>; they are both saved by the WAQ-GUI. A file can be selected through
the Select file dialogue. However, it is required that the input file <∗.inp> is located in the
working directory. If this is not the case, you will have to change the working directory first.
How to change the working directory is described in section 4.3.
You can close this window if the pre-processor finishes with a ‘Normal end’.
The pre-processing generates two files that are available for inspection:
Figure 6.2: Window with running information about the WAQ pre-processor
The list file <∗.lst> provides an overview of all the input specified in the WAQ-GUI. Usually it
is no use trying to review the complete file. One of the last lines of the list file <∗.lst> should
read:
If errors are found, you can search for the word ‘ERROR’ in the <∗.lst> to find the place of
the error. Subsequently, changes can be made in the WAQ-GUI. If the input file <∗.inp> was
generated with the WAQ-GUI, errors are normally not encountered.
Apart from errors, the list file <∗.lst> may give warnings. As the number of warnings is not
given at the end of the list file <∗.lst>, you should always look for the word ‘WARNING’ in
the list file <∗.lst>. Warnings usually deal with non-existing files, for example when files are
moved to another directory.
The report file contains the blocks listed below. The blocks are separated by the ’#’ character.
#1 Overview of processes that are switched on and determination per process whether the
input is complete. A warning is given if the input is incomplete.
#2 Fluxes, velocities and dispersions per substance.
#3 Additional processes for process-output only.
#4 Detailed process-input items for each active process.
#5 Identification if input parameters defined by you that are not used by the process system.
#6 Locating requested output from active processes.
Block 1
An overview of all processes selected in the substance file <∗.sub> and thus all processes
that are included in the water quality simulation. For each active process is reported if the
input is complete. If this is the case, the report file <∗.lsp> contains the following message:
If for one or more input parameter no input is available a warning is given. The parameter for
which no input is available is specified like in the following message:
Usually, the parameter has a missing value which can be specified either by entering a value or
deriving it from another process. You should go back to the WAQ-GUI or the PLCT to resolve
the problem. Note that the water quality simulation will run anyway: only the processes are
not taken into account resulting in an unwanted and therefore incorrect result. It is therefore
important that you check if all the processes are activated correctly.
Block 2
This is a very important block for you to check whether the right selection of processes from
the library has been made.
In this block an overview of the activated fluxes, dispersions and velocities that act on each
selected substance is given. Furthermore, you are informed which process will calculate the
flux, dispersion or velocity. So, except for the advective transport fluxes and discharges, this
block gives you the terms of the mass balance for each substance.
In the example below, four fluxes, one dispersion and no (settling) velocities for dissolved
oxygen (OXY) are found in the library (fictive example). The dispersion and the four fluxes are
used in the simulation; no velocities are found.
Block 3
This block lists the additional processes that are switched on as a result of the segment
related process-output requested by you. The first item between straight brackets is the name
of the process (e.g. [DynDepth]) that calculates the requested output which is specified in the
second item between straight brackets (e.g. [Depth]).
Block 4
In this block the status of all the processes that are switched on and for which the input
is complete is reported to you. For each process the report file <∗.lsp> specifies what
information is used for each parameter.
Except for the ‘parameter’ all types of input occur in the example below:
The numbers for the respective constants and (segment) functions refer to the order in the
scenario file <∗.scn> (or the input file <∗.inp>). For the values refer to these values or
check in the WAQ-GUI.
Block 5
In this block the input that is not recognised by the process system, is listed. Always check
block 5 of the report file! If an item is incorrectly spelled and not recognised by the process
system probably a default is used. Check the correct spelling either in block 4 of the report
file or in the Technical Reference Manual.
Block 6
The sixth block of the report file <∗.lsp> specifies the origin of all output parameters you
request. Output variables are included in the substance file <∗.sub> and can be reviewed
in the WAQ-GUI. Output variables can be derived from processes as shown in the example
below, but can also be constants, default values, (segment) functions or parameters. Note
that the substances themselves are not reported here. They are by default included in the
output.
Block 7
This block gives some technical information on computer memory etc. The information is only
in rare exceptions relevant for water quality simulations and can be taken for granted.
Block 8
Finally, the last block indicates the number of informative messages, warnings and errors. All
messages should be checked, as they may or may not be of relevance to you.
Figure 6.3: Running a simulation. The simulation time relative to the reference time is
displayed
the water quality simulation. If you do not run the pre-processors, Waq (2) will use the old
<∗.wrk> files.
The simulation runs in a new window. The progress of the simulation can be viewed relative
to the reference time of the simulation (Figure 6.3). The time step is determined by the time
step of the monitoring file; refer to subsection 5.3.12 on how to change this time step.
6.2 Post-processing
Time-series and spatial information are available in two formats: binary and NEFIS. As they
contain exactly the same information, usually only one type of format is selected. The type of
format can be selected in the Output options Data Group (refer to subsection 5.3.12). Time-
series information is saved for every observation point specified. Spatial information is saved
for all computational elements. Refer to the GPP and Delft3D-QUICKPLOT User Manuals on
how to visualise the results (GPP UM, 2013; QUICKPLOT UM, 2013).
Mass balances are available if the balance output option is selected in the Output options
Data Group. Mass balance information is available for every substance for every observation
point specified. The balance terms represent the accumulated fluxes during the time step in
the monitor file. For example, if the time step in the balance file is one day, the unit of the
fluxes is g/d. If the time step in the balance file is one week, the unit of the fluxes is g/week.
The balance file <∗-bal.his> has the same time step as the monitor file <∗.mon>. Refer to
the GPP User Manual on how to visualise the results.
The monitor file <∗.mon> contains information per observation point such as concentrations
of the substances and values of the output parameters. Also, a total mass balance for the
complete model area is given consisting of the terms: total mass in system, changes by
processes, changes by loads, boundary inflows and boundary outflows. The balance terms
represent the accumulated fluxes during the time step in the monitor file.
If the balance output option is switched on, a mass balance consisting of the same terms
is included for each observation point in the monitor file <∗.mon>. Note that contrary to
the balance file <∗-bal.his> no individual process fluxes are specified in the monitor file
<∗.mon>.
7.1.1 Introduction
This chapter can be used to get acquainted with the procedure to set up a water quality
calculation. A schematised case is used to guide you through the different steps and actions
necessary to perform a simulation.
The tutorial case concerns the area of the ‘Friesian Tidal Inlet’, which represents an opening
between the islands Ameland and Schiermonnikoog. We will perform a simulation of E.Coli
bacteria on a 1×1×2 aggregation of the hydrodynamic database.
Figure 7.1: ‘Friesian Tidal Inlet’: an opening between two islands in the north of The
Netherlands
This chapter gives both descriptive information about the steps to take to set up a water quality
calculation and GUI-operations to complete each step. The GUI-operations are displayed in
the textboxes with the grey header.
The D-WAQ model framework is started from the Delft3D-MENU as described in Chapter 5.
Start Delft3D
Start Delft3D-MENU by using the desktop icon/Start button.
Click Water Quality.
Click Select working directory, and browse to the tutorial directory:
<.../tutorial/waq/friesian_tidal_inlet>
Click OK to confirm and to close the selection of your current working directory.
In the Water quality and ecology window, select Coupling (Figure 4.3).
To start the COUP-GUI, select Define input, see Figure 5.8.
You are now accessing the GUI of the coupling module (Figure 5.10). The GUI is similar to
the general WAQ-GUI, but only the first three data groups are enabled. They will be described
in the following section.
7.1.3.2.1 Description
With Description you can add a file description in order to produce some meta-information
about the coupling. Three lines of descriptive information are available.
7.1.3.2.2 Hydrodynamics
With the Data Group Hydrodynamics the hydrodynamic database is selected. By clicking
Com-file, you can browse to and select one single <com-name.dat> file, which can be found
in the <delft3d\tutorial\waq\friesian_tidal_inlet\input_waq_fti> directory. By clicking Open,
the <com-tut_fti_waq.dat> file will be loaded into the GUI and information about this file will
be displayed.
Aggregation in time
The timers in the file will automatically appear in the Time information frame. Time steps can
be increased, for example in order to reduce the required disk space for storage. Hereto,
adapt the time step in the menu, but increase it only with an integer number (2 times, 3 times
etc.).
Horizontal aggregation
The grid can be aggregated in the horizontal within the frame Horizontal aggregation. Select
under Type of either:
In this tutorial the option of Remove inactive cells is chosen (see Figure 7.3).
Vertical aggregation
Layers can be aggregated in the vertical using the layer editor under button Edit layers. This
tutorial case contains 10 (hydrodynamic) layers. If no vertical aggregation is chosen, the num-
ber of water quality layers is equal to the number of hydrodynamic layers. To reduce storage
space and decrease calculation time, the number of water quality layers can be reduced.
Select Edit layers. Figure 7.2 will appear.
On the left part of the Layer editor window, the number of water quality layers is shown. On
the right-hand side, the corresponding number of hydrodynamic layers is shown. By changing
the number in the input boxes (more than one hydrodynamic layer are combined to one water
quality layer), the number of water quality layers decreases.
Create 5 water quality layers by, starting from the top, change the number of hydrodynamic
layers from 1 to 2, see Figure 7.2.
Remark:
The number of hydrodynamic layers remains intact (2 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 2 = 10). Many
other aggregations are possible: for example 2 − 3 − 3 − 2 (i.e. 4 water quality layers
and 2 + 3 + 3 + 2 = 10) or 3 − 4 − 3 (i.e. 3 water quality layers and 3 + 4 + 3 = 10).
7.1.3.2.3 Dispersion
Within the Data Group Dispersion you can choose to use the vertical diffusion from the hydro-
dynamic simulation. You can specify an interface depth and diffusion coefficients above and
below this interface.
In this tutorial case, the minimum vertical diffusion from the hydrodynamics is not used.
5. EDITING DISPERSION
Result files of the coupling will be available in your current working directory. An interesting
file to inspect is the <couplnef.out>.
In the COUP-GUI, select File → Save As. . . and save the file as <tut_fti_waq.hyd> in
your current working directory.
Exit the COUP-GUI by selecting File → Exit
Click Start, select the file <tut_fti_waq.hyd> and after pressing OK the coupling will
start in a new window.
As soon as ‘Conversion has been done’ is displayed, close the window.
To inspect the results, first go back pressing the button Return, next click Reports and
subsequently Coupling in the View reports file window.
For a complete overview of the graphical user interface of the Coupling module, see sec-
tion 5.2.
For every water quality calculation, you need to specify all data groups. For this tutorial case,
this part of the tutorial guides you through these data groups.
7. PREPARING THE WATER QUALITY SCENARIO : START THE WATER QUALITY GUI
7.1.4.1 Description
Three lines of 39 characters each can be used to specify some meta data. An example of this
meta data is given in Figure 7.5.
An extensive description of the Description Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.1.
7.1.4.2 Hydrodynamics
In order to prepare a water quality simulation you must first select the coupled hydrodynamics.
By clicking the Select button, you can browse to the <∗.hyd> file, you just have coupled
<tut_fti_waq.hyd>. By selecting this file and clicking Open, the details of the hydrodynamics
are displayed: time information, horizontal and vertical aggregation. Note that you can only
inspect the results of the hydrodynamic coupling here, no changes can be made. If you want
to, you should close this scenario and return to the coupling module again. Implement your
changes there.
An extensive description of the Hydrodynamics Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.2.
7.1.4.3 Dispersion
Dispersion coefficients are required to solve the advection-dispersion-reaction equation for
water quality modelling. The default values for Uniform dispersion can be adapted. The
Additional vertical diffusion coefficients can not be adapted. These coefficients are extracted
from the hydrodynamic database by the coupling program. These diffusion (or dispersion)
coefficients are called ‘additional’ since they are added to the uniform dispersion coefficients
defined for the horizontal plane. We advise you to set the uniform dispersion coefficient for
the vertical direction to a low value (e.g. 1.0 · 10−7 ) if for Additional vertical diffusion, Use
results from hydrodynamics is selected.
For the tutorial case, select the uniform dispersion by leaving the uniform default values un-
touched and specify Use results from hydrodynamics in the drop-down box in the Additional
vertical diffusion frame.
An extensive description of the Dispersion Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.3.
7.1.4.4 Substances
The substances and processes you want to model in your water quality calculation must be
specified here. For the ’tut_fti_waq’ tutorial case, a so-called substance file, describing E.Coli
bacteria, is available. The corresponding filename is <coli_04.sub>. This file can be found
in the <. . . /tutorial/waq/substances> directory. To import this file, click Select and browse
to the mentioned directory, select the <coli_04.sub> file and click Open. The window as
displayed in Figure 7.8 will appear.
Of course, any other substance file created with the PLCT can be imported here. A separate
part of this manual describes the PLCT in detail. More information about this tool can be
found in section 5.1. A descriptive document explaining mortality of E.Coli bacteria can be in
section B.3.
An extensive description of the Substances Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.4.
An extensive description of the Time frame Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.5.
In our tutorial case, three initial conditions need to be specified: Salinity [g/kg], E.Coli bacteria
[MPN/m3 ] and inorganic matter [gDM/m3 ]. We use uniform values for the substances. You
can use the following values, see Table 7.5.
Salinity 35 [g/kg]
E.Coli bacteria 0 [MPN/m3 ]
inorganic matter 10 [gDM/m3 ]
An extensive description of the Initial conditions Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.6.
For the tutorial case, in which we will focus on an E.Coli bacteria discharge, the boundary
conditions are the same as the initial conditions, so the values in Table 7.5 can be applied.
Select Boundary conditions and select the Left-right 1 boundary in the list. Click Edit data and
fill in the values from Table 7.5.
An extensive description of the Boundary conditions Data Group can be found in subsec-
tion 5.3.7.
First the irradiation will be discussed (see row 4 in Figure 7.12) and then the other parameters.
Irradiation
Ultraviolet (UV) light increases the mortality of E.Coli bacteria. In summer, more UV light
reaches the water surface so mortality will be higher. A more realistic approach for this pa-
rameter is a time-series. Summer values (during sunny circumstances) can reach up to 250
W/m2 (total radiation). For the tutorial case, during a period of 10 days in August, the UV
radiation varies between 190 (lower bound) and 250 W/m2 (upper bound). You can create the
time-series as follows:
In the Process parameters Data Group, select the parameter “irradiation at the water surface”
by clicking the entry box behind the parameter. Edit data will be enabled. Clicking this button
will bring up another window where you specify the data. Select menu-option Properties →
Data Properties and check the radio button Timeseries (block function) in the Time frame
(Figure 7.13).
After confirming by pressing OK, the start time and stop time will appear in two different rows.
Behind each time breakpoint you can specify a value for irradiation. By default these values
are “-999” (missing values). See Figure 7.14.
Figure 7.14: Time breakpoints in Edit data window after specifying Data Properties
To increase the number of breakpoints, select Edit → Copy row. The selected row will be
copied. Use this option and change the content of the cells in such a way that it looks as in
Figure 7.15. Now every day in the calculation has its own irradiation value. After adding and
editing rows, select menu-option Data → Save and exit. Now the window as in Figure 7.12 will
appear again. The entry box behind irradiation at the water surface will indicate “[timeseries]”.
Other parameters
Specify the other parameters like in Figure 7.12:
An extensive description of the Process parameters Data Group can be found in subsec-
tion 5.3.8.
An extensive description of the Numerical options Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.9.
7.1.4.10 Discharges
In this data group you will specify the E.Coli discharge in the tutorial case. The location of
a discharge can be pointed by using the Visualisation Area or specifying grid indices. Both
options are explained. Another possibility is that discharges already defined in the hydrody-
namics are imported through the WAQ-GUI. They will be visible in the discharges list when
you select the hydrodynamic results.
If you select this name in the list, additional details appear in the lower part of the window.
Select the entry box behind Name of discharge and change it into “E.Coli discharge”.
Figure 7.18: Discharges Data Group including the E.Coli discharge and the IM1 dis-
charge
In the Data Group Discharges window you can press Add. A new discharge appears in
the list. Details of this discharge can be specified in the lower half of the window. The Grid
indices needs to be button. Enter “12” in the left box and “8” in the right box. Change the
Name of discharge to “IM1 discharge”.
Discharge height The E.Coli discharge is in the surface layer, so the Layer drop- down
box should indicate “Uniform over depth”. For the IM1 discharge
choose “Layer 1 (2-surface)”.
Discharge data Select the E.Coli discharge in the list and click Edit data. Select
menu-option Properties → Data Properties and check the radio but-
ton Timeseries (block function) in the Time frame. Just like in Pro-
cess parameters (Irradiation) you can specify a time-series for the
load of this E.Coli bacteria discharge. For each time breakpoint you
should specify discharge data for each substance (in our case: Salin-
ity, E.Coli and IM1). Flow rates are coming from the hydrodynamic
database and are set constant to 3 m3 s−1 .
Click in one of the entry boxes of time breakpoint table and use menu-option Edit → Copy
row to increase the number of rows. Repeat this action and change the content until it looks
like Figure 7.19.
Select Data → Save and exit to store your entered discharge rates for the E.Coli discharge.
Select the IM1 discharge in the list and click Edit data. Select menu-option Properties →
Data Properties and check the radio button Constant in time in the lower frame (Time). For
each substance (in our case: Salinity, E.Coli and IM1) you can specify a (constant) value. If
you leave Flow rate [m3 /s] zero, the values will be interpreted as ‘loads’ (mass/time). Use the
values as displayed in Figure 7.20.
Select Data → Save and exit to store your entered discharge rates for the IM1 discharge.
Leave the Type of waste load on the default selection Specify flow and concentrations
or
and
An extensive description of the Discharges Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.10.
Like the discharges you can specify the location by either using the Visualisation Area or
using Add and the Grid indices boxes.
Repeat this procedure until you have 4 observation points which comply with the settings in
Table 7.9.
The data group window, including the Visualisation Area looks like displayed in Figure 7.21.
or
and
An extensive description of the Observation points Data Group can be found in subsec-
tion 5.3.11.
Figure 7.21: Observation points (crosses), discharge location (diamond) and open
boundary (bold line)
Timers
You can specify the start and stop time of the output by changing the corresponding entry
boxes. The time interval can be adjusted as well. You can specify different settings for the
different file types. Change the text boxes according to Figure 7.22.
The available formats are binary (unformatted) and NEFIS, for both windows and LINUX op-
erating systems. Click Files to check the output files and types according to Figure 7.23.
Figure 7.23: Select Output options → Files, showing window Select output files
Select parameters
The output parameters (defined in the PLCT) can be switched on (written to output files) or
off (not written to output files). Click Select to specify this for every substance and file. See
Figure 7.24.
Figure 7.24: Select Output options → Select, showing window Select output to files
Select statistics
Open the statistics window see Figure 7.25.
Click Statistics.
Select the All checkbox in the Average over time column and
Select the All checkbox in the Depth averaging column.
Select the E.Coli bacteria substance; next click the Periods button.
Click Add.
Enter “whole period” in the Name of period entry box.
Enter “whole” in the Abbreviation entry box.
Enter “05 08 1990 12 30 00” in the Start time entry box.
Enter “15 08 1990 12 30 00” in the Stop time entry box.
Click OK to confirm.
First you need to define the period for which you like to have the statistics. Click the Periods
button and press Add. Specify the “Whole period” as a period and “Whole” as abbreviation
according to the settings in Figure 7.26. Close this window by clicking OK.
Check the All checkbox in the columns for Average over time and Depth averaging to select
all available statistics for the output parameters.
Select Substance/parameter E.Coli bacteria. Click Add in the Advanced operations list box.
Select Periodic averages from the Statistical operation drop-down box. Enter the Suffix “daily”.
Specify the Start time as “05 08 1990 12 30 00” and set Period to 1 day (you will get daily
averages now) by specifying “01 00 0000 00 00 00”. See Figure 7.27 and then press OK.
Click Add again. Select Geometric mean from the Statistical operation drop-down box. Enter
the Suffix “geomean”. Specify Threshold as “1” (to prevent zero and negative values to be
Close this window (Figure 7.28) by clicking OK and close the window Select statistical out-
put (Figure 7.25) as well by clicking OK.
Balances
Click the Balances button.
Switch on the Mass balances radio buttons.
Click OK to confirm and close the Balances window.
Timers
The content of the 3 Start time entry boxes should be: “05 08 1990 12 30 00”.
The content of the 3 Stop time entry boxes should be: “15 08 1990 12 30 00”.
The content of the 3 Time interval entry boxes should be:
Monitor file: “00 00 0000 06 00 00”
Files
Click Files.
Switch off both binary files checkboxes.
Switch on both NEFIS files checkboxes.
Click OK to confirm.
Parameters
Click Select.
Select all output parameters for all 3 file types (3 times the all checkbox will ease this
operation).
Click OK
Statistics
Click Statistics
Check the All checkboxes and Substance parameter E.Coli
Click OK
Click Add in the Advanced operations frame.
Select Periodic averages from the Statistical operation drop-down box.
Enter “daily” in the Suffix entry box.
Enter “05 08 1990 12 30 00” in the Start time entry box.
Enter “01 00 0000 00 00 00” in the Period entry box.
Click OK to confirm.
Balances
Click the Balances button.
Switch on the Mass balances radio buttons.
Click OK to confirm and close the Balances window.
An extensive description of the Output options Data Group can be found in subsection 5.3.12.
The definition of the ’tut_fti_waq’ tutorial case is ready now. Select menu-option File → Exit
to exit the main window.
After exiting the WAQ-GUI (previous step) the window from Figure 7.29 appears. Click Waq (1).
Press Select file and browse to the <tut_fti_waq.inp> file. This is the input file generated from
your just saved <tut_fti_waq.scn> file. You can find them in your current working directory.
Click Open to confirm. The window should look as in Figure 7.30.
After selecting OK the pre-processing program (delwaq1) will run to verify and process the
input in a new window, see Figure 7.31. The program will end with a ‘Normal end’.
Figure 7.31: Waq (1) window; pre-processing finished with ’Normal end’
By pressing the Waq (2) button, the water quality calculation starts in a new window, see
Figure 7.32. The progress is monitored by displaying the percentage completed.
Running pre-processors
In the Water quality (WAQ) window, click Waq (1). Click Select file in the next window
to select the <tut_fti_waq.inp> file.
Click OK to confirm.
The pre-processors will run in a new window.
Executing the water quality calculation
Click Waq (2). The calculation will start in a new window.
Figure 7.32: Waq (2) window showing the progress of the calculation.
The plots can be found when you click Plots. Select a plot from the list and click the View/Edit
to open it. Figure 7.33 till Figure 7.37 are examples of figures presenting water quality param-
eters from the tutorial case. See the GPP User Manual (GPP UM, 2013) for details on how to
use GPP.
Figure 7.33: Time-series E.Coli concentration at monitoring stations (note the difference
in scale); LEFT LOWER and LEFT UPPER (upper plot) and RIGHT LOWER
and RIGHT UPPER (lower plot)
Figure 7.34: Mass Balances E.Coli; upper plots: monitoring station north of tidal inlet,
lower plots: stations south of inlet
Figure 7.35: Contour plots of E.Coli in the surface layer on 8 August 1990: 03:30 hr (upper
left), 07:30 hr (upper right), 11:30 hr (lower left) and 15:30 hr (lower right)
Figure 7.36: Inorganic matter concentration in the surface layer on 15 August 1990
12:30 hr (upper) and averaged over the simulation period (lower)
Figure 7.37: Water quality parameters in the surface layer averaged over time; E.Coli
(upper left), extintion UV light (lower left), mortality rate (upper right) and
salinity (lower left)
7.2 Tutorial Water Quality related to sewer overflows (SOBEK-Rural 1DWAQ + 1DFLOW
modules)
You have added a new project with the name ’T_CSO’. You are now asked: do you want to
work with this project?
In the Case Manager, the task block Settings, Import Network and Meteorological Data are
yellow, the other task blocks are red. The colour of the task block indicates the actions that
the modeller still has to perform. Yellow indicates that in this task block still some work has to
be done, before one can continue with the red task blocks. Once a task is finished, the colour
of the task block turns into green.
Figure 7.40: The tab with the time settings for the hydraulic calculation: simulation period
and the time step for calculation.
A message appears about the time step of the 1DWAQ module and the output time step of
the 1DFLOW module.
Figure 7.41: The tab for the adjustment of the time step in the computation and the sim-
ulation period of the water quality simulation.
Now the water quality processes that act on the substances are activated.
Go to ’Advanced settings’;
Figure 7.42: The tab where the numerical solver can be selected and some dispersion
parameters can be adjusted.
On this tab one can choose a numerical solver from an extended list of different schemes.
These solvers differ from each other in the amount of numerical dispersion that occurs during
the simulation. The selected solver also determines the time that a computation takes. With
some solvers the computing time of a simulation is significantly higher. For instance for urban
canal networks with a number of interconnections, the ‘Fully implicit iterative scheme’ is the
preferred solver. A realistic dispersion coefficient for small, urban water system with low flow
velocities is in the range of 0.1 m2 /s to 0.5 m2 /s.
Choose for the ’Fully implicit iterative method’ (Numerical scheme 15) from the ’Integration
options’.
Choose ’Use dispersion only if flow is not zero’. The dispersion will be taken into account
only if the flow velocity is not zero.
Enter a dispersion coefficient of “0.1” m2 /s.
Figure 7.43: Click this button to unveil the tabs "chart output" and "map output"
There are three pre-defined subsets available for the simulation of water quality in urban
surface waters:
The subsets are based on the Dutch TEWOR+ model. Table 7.12 summarises the substance
groups in each pre-defined subset.
Nitrogen X X X
Phosphorus X X
Suspended Solids X X
Bacteria X
Heavy Metals X
Chloride X
In this tutorial you will use the pre-defined subset Tewor+ model for SOBEK (Oxygen).
In the table that is shown in Figure 7.45, the process coefficients can be entered. Before
the model is calibrated (the calibration is described further in this tutorial), default parameter
values are used.
Set the parameters to default values in the menu ‘File’ - ‘Import’ - ‘File’.
Select the file ‘Tewor+_oxygen.plc’ in the directory ‘\SOBEK215\Fixed\Delwaq\’.
Press the Open button.
Save the parameters via the menu ‘File’ - ‘Save’.
Leave the table with process coefficients via ‘File’ - ‘Exit’.
A warning appears, saying that you should also enter the initial values. We will do that in the
following chapter.
7.2.1.7 Meteorology
SOBEK-Rural simulations require meteorological input data, i.e. precipitation data, evapora-
tion data, wind data, water temperature and solar radiation. The Meteorological data task
block provides precipitation and evaporation data to the RR (Rainfall-Runoff) module, wind
data to the 1DFLOW and Overland Flow (2D) modules and water temperature and solar ra-
diation data to the 1DWAQ and 2DWAQ modules. For simplified rainfall-runoff processes
precipitation data can optionally be provided to the 1DFLOW and Overland Flow (2D) mod-
ules.
In the dialog that pops up you can see how precipitation, evaporation, wind, water temperature
and solar radiation data are defined.
Now you have finished defining the meteorological data. Notice that this task block has turned
green too!
When the option Edit Model of the ‘Schematisation’ is selected, the network editor starts.
The network editor is called NETTER and is a component of the Delft Hydraulics Decision
Support System (Delft-DSS) tools. NETTER offers the possibility to set-up the schematisation
on top of a background GIS map. NETTER also offers advanced analysis tools to show model
results linked to the schematisation and provide the user with full printing facilities to make high
quality prints.
In order to focus on a small part of the map, you can use the zoom functionalities.
The View menu contains commands to zoom in, zoom out, centre the window, move the
window and show all schematisation or map layers.
The button allows you to zoom in on any part of the "active main window".
The button allows you to zoom out by shrinking the displayed part of the "active main
window".
The button allows you to centre a schematisation or map GIS object. When choosing
this command and then clicking with the left mouse button on an object NETTER, redraws the
map centring the chosen object to the NETTER window.
The button allows you to shift the view by clicking the mouse anywhere in the NETTER
window and dragging the view to another position.
The button redraws the view fitting all schematisation objects into the NETTER window.
The button redraws the view fitting all GIS map layers into the NETTER window.
The button restores the view of the map before the last zoom command was given.
The button restores the view of the map before the last ‘Show Previous’ command was
given.
The boundaries of the model are: a constant discharge (east) and a fixed water level (west).
The sewer overflow is modelled as a lateral discharge.
All model components need to have unique identifiers. It is possible to define the identifiers
(or IDs) of the nodes and branches (links) automatically or manually.
Select the button in the ’General’ tool bar, Edit settings, to go to the edit network
options.
Select the tab ’Node’.
In the ’ID’ group box, select the radio button ’Manual’.
In the ’Name’ group box, select the radio button ’Manual’.
Select the tab ’Link’.
Set the ’ID’ and ’Name’ to ’automatic’.
Click the OK button.
During this tutorial we will build a small network as shown in Figure 7.56.
Remark:
Although it is possible to work with object IDs of more than 20 characters in the D-Flow
1D modules, D-WAQ 1D can only work with IDs of 20 characters or less. Because IDs
can be prefixed with an ’n’ when using D-WAQ 1D, any network objects used during a
D-WAQ 1D simulation should have a maximum ID length of 19 characters.
Click on the button in the Active Legend or select the menu item ’Options’ - ’Network
Data...’.
Select the tab ’Node’.
Select the radio button ’Name’.
Press the OK button.
The simulation will be more accurate if a calculation grid is used, for instance with a distance
of 50 m between the nodes. Another advantage is the fact that this will make output available
on more locations.
But before we will generate a calculation grid we will change the general edit settings.
Select the button in the ’General’ tool bar, Edit settings, to go to the edit network
options.
Select the tab ’Node’.
In the ’ID’ group box, select the radio button ’Automatic’.
In the ’Name’ group box, select the radio button ’No Names’.
Click the OK button.
Click the button ‘calculation grid all reaches’ of the menu ‘Reach’: .
Select the ‘Split vector’ option in the ’Calculation points’ window.
Enter value “50” for length.
Select ‘Equidistance’.
Then press the OK button.
The schematisation is still a straight line crossing town. But we would like to see that the
schematisation follows the river as closely as possible.
The reach is shown as a thin black line now. If you point to the reach, the cursor has the form
a thin black arrow.
In the following steps we will add a sewer overflow and two cross section profiles as shown in
Figure 7.56.
But before we will add the ’Flow - Lateral Flow’ node we will change the general edit settings.
Select the button in the ’General’ tool bar, Edit settings, to go to the edit network
options.
Select the tab ’Node’.
In the ’ID’ group box, select the radio button ’Manual’.
In the ’Name’ group box, select the radio button ’Manual’.
Click the OK button.
Click the object ‘Flow - Lateral Flow’ of the menu ‘Flow model’: .
The river has two known cross section profiles. It is assumed that between these the profiles
can be calculated by interpolation.
Click the object ‘Flow - Cross section’ of the menu ‘Flow model’: .
DELWAQ is the general water quality model of Deltares. DELWAQ can be used stand-alone
and in combination with 1D, 2D and 3D-model schematisations. For that reason DELWAQ
uses its own schematisation, which can be coupled to any hydraulic model.
Remark:
It is essential that a DELWAQ-schematisation is generated!
This ’Data Edit’ window offers the functionality to edit both the local concentration definition
for the current object and the global concentration definition for the current fraction.
Choose the option ‘Use local values’ at the upper left of the window.
Select ‘Show: Local definition for current object’.
Choose the option ‘Constant values’ for ‘Active Substance Concentrations’.
Enter the concentrations (you must double click the cells first) as shown in Figure 7.59.
At this point the boundary condition of the sewer overflow can be provided. At this moment
we enter a discharge of 0 m3 /s. The reference model simulates the current situation, without
sewer overflow.
In The Netherlands, the waste load from the sewer system to surface water is calculated as
the product of the discharge of the overflow and a constant concentration. Realistic concen-
trations are:
Substance Concentration
CBOD5 60 mg/l
CBOD5_2 40 mg/l
OXY 7 mg/l
After the boundary data conditions have been entered, the cross sections are to be defined.
Select ‘Flow - Cross Section’ in the check box in the window ‘Model Data’.
Select ’Cross-Section1’.
Click the ‘Edit’ button that appears in the upper right corner of the Model Data window.
Go to the tab ‘Location’.
Enter a bed level of “8.5” m above datum.
Enter a surface level of “10.5” m above datum.
Go to the tab ‘Cross section’.
Select the trapezium as the general type of cross section to be used.
Enter the name “River profile 1” in the input box next to ‘Cross section :’.
Click Define dimensions, for entering the dimensions of the cross section.
Enter “2” as the slope.
Enter “1.5” meter as the Bottomwidth B.
Enter “7” m as the maximum flow width.
Click Save dimensions. You’ll get a warning message which says " You changed the profile
definition. Do you want to add it as a new definition?".
Click the OK button.
SOBEK offers the functionality to set a global friction value. This value will be used in simula-
tion in case no local friction value has been provided.
Results in Charts
Double click the task block ‘Results in Charts’ in the Case Manager.
Select ‘History Results of Water Quality’.
Then click the View button.
Select the parameter ‘OXY’ (oxygen).
Select a segment halfway the schematisation, for instance segment 10.
Click the button All above the right table, to have all output time steps shown in the graph.
See also Figure 7.61, where the selected output options are shown.
As can be seen, the oxygen concentration is increasing slowly in time. The increase is due to
re-aeration.
Figure 7.62: The oxygen concentration for the reference situation. (Graph may differ de-
pending on the segment numbering and length of your schematisation)
Note that the case ‘Reference model’ is saved under new names. The copies of the reference
case are used to simulate the effects of sewer overflows with different repeat times.
Please be aware that the Case Manager makes a copy of the model! There is no direct link
with the reference model anymore! A change in the network schematisation (for instance river
discharge) has to be made in all cases, in order to avoid differences between the cases.
Figure 7.63: The time series of the sewer overflow for the case ’T1’.
The discharge of the sewer overflow with a repeat time of 1 year has been entered now.
Now that the case has been saved, you should make copies of the reference case again by
using the Open as New option in the Task Manager, selecting the T1 case and choosing a
new case name for 3 new cases as listed below.
reference model — — —
Set up the schematisation of the three remaining cases T2, T5 and T10 in the same way
you modelled the case T1. Each case will have a different discharge value for the ’CSO’
node representing a different repeat time.
Remarks:
The above repeat time is listed for the purpose of clarifying the tutorial data. The repeat
time is not actually a value that the user can enter during this tutorial.
Do not forget to save each case before you make a copy or close them!
7.2.3.1 Simulations
First we have to specify the cases that must be simulated in a batch.
Close the case, if one is loaded at the moment, via the menu Case and subsequently
Close.
Go to the menu Case and then to Define Batch.
Select the cases ‘T1’, ‘T2’, ‘T5’ and ‘T10’, by clicking while the Ctrl key is kept pressed.
Click the OK button.
Click the grey task block ‘Simulation’. The task block becomes surrounded by an orange
margin.
Go to Case and Run Batch.
A window with such a question would halt the calculation, until an answer is given. For this
reason a timer has been incorporated: after two minutes the window disappears and the
simulation continues. Default the answer is ‘No’. After thirty seconds of waiting a new flow
simulation is started. Of course you can also click ‘No’ yourself. It’s important that the flow
simulation is renewed, because the available flow results stem from the reference model that
has been copied!
By switching on the option ‘use previous flow results in batch mode’ in ‘Settings’, ‘water qual-
ity’, on the tab ‘Simulation options’, the default answer becomes ‘Yes’. This can save calcula-
tion time. However, to avoid confusion, it’s recommended that this option is not used for the
example in this tutorial.
Go to the tab ‘Locations’. If the tab names are not visible, increase the width of the window.
Select a segment (for example, segment 33) in the left column and click the button ‘>’.
Go to the tab ‘Parameters’.
Select ‘OXY’ and click ‘>’.
Note: Neither on the tab ‘Time’, nor on the tab ‘Functions’ changes have to be made.
Click the button ‘Graph’, at the right side of the window.
Remark:
The amount of delwaq segments in this network is determined by the distance between
the two boundary nodes we placed earlier in this tutorial. Depending on where exactly
the boundary nodes were placed, both the amount of delwaq segments in this network
may vary, as may the results for any specific delwaq segment.
A graph with simulated oxygen concentration after the four events appears.
Figure 7.67: The simulation results of oxygen after four events with repeat times T1, T2,
T5 and T10.
To get a quick overview of the results data, you can make the nodes change colour and size,
according to their data value.
Click the button in ’View Data’ and the oxygen concentration in the canal is shown as
a movie.
A map with the minimum oxygen concentration that is simulated is very illustrative, because it
shows the influence sphere of the sewer overflow.
In this window you can customise the scale: the number of classes, boundaries of classes
and colours.
Figure 7.68: The simulation results of oxygen after an event with a repeat time of 10
years. The minimum oxygen concentration is shown.
7.2.5.1 Settings
Select ’Case’ - ’Open as new’.
Select the case ‘T1’.
Enter the name “Fraction T1”.
Press the OK button.
Double click the task block ‘Settings’.
Click the button ‘Edit’ next to ‘1DWAQ’.
Go to the tab ‘WQ Processes’.
Select ‘calculate fractions’.
Click the OK button to leave the 1DWAQ Settings.
Click the OK button to return to the Case Manager.
Figure 7.69: In this window the ‘User Defined Objects’ are created.
The window in Figure 7.69 appears. This window consists of four fields. First the water
fractions will be defined. Then these fractions are coupled to objects. These new, user defined
objects can be applied in the model schematisation. In this specific example two objects will
be added to the list with object types: an object for the upstream boundary and an object for
the sewer overflow.
Click the Add button next to the input block ‘Active fractions’ (upper left input block).
Enter the name of the fraction: “River water”.
Click OK button.
Click the ‘Add’ button once again, to add a second fraction.
The window in Figure 7.70 appears. In this window the new objects are given a name. The
objects are linked with a water fraction. Furthermore one has to specify the type of object that
the new object is derived from.
Remark:
After modifying User-defined objects, the user must always open the network editor and
save the network again. If this step is not performed, the modified user-defined objects
will not be fully updated.
Your Flow Mode node menu will now look similar to Figure 7.71.
Figure 7.71: The available objects. At the bottom are two new user defined objects: ’River
node ’and ’Overflow node’.
From now on two new user defined objects are available: ‘River node’ and ‘Overflow node’. In
the network two existing objects will be replaced by these two new nodes.
Click the button in the Active Legend or select the menu item ’Options’ - ’Network
Data...’.
Select the tab ’Node’.
Select the radio button ’Netter Type’.
Press the OK button.
Click the object type ’Overflow node’ in the menu ‘Node’: .
Click the button ‘Node type’ of the menu ‘Node’: .
Click the CSO node, that represents the Sewer Overflow. This node is replaced by a node
of the object type ‘Overflow node’.
Zoom in on the ’Inflow’ node.
Click the object type ‘River node’ in the menu ‘Node’: .
Click the button ‘Node type’ of the menu ‘Node’: .
Click the ’Inflow’ node that represents the upstream river boundary. This object is replaced
by an object of the type ‘River node’.
Now, we will check if the hydrological data of the replaced nodes is still correct. Please note
that the boundary conditions for water quality (i.e. the concentrations at the boundaries) are
no longer visible. This is because fraction calculations don’t use them.
Have a look at the boundary conditions with regard to the water quantity. As you can see, the
model data of the original boundary condition has been copied into the user defined object,
"River node".
The window shown below appears. In total four fractions, the volume and a check are shown.
Two of them have been added in the previous chapter.
Select the fractions ‘Initial’, ’Boundary Flow’, ‘Sewer water’ and ‘River water’, by clicking
them while the Ctrl key is kept pressed.
Select a segment, for example segment 32.
Click All above the table with the output time steps to select the entire simulation period.
Click the Graph button.
Go to the menu ‘Template’ and choose for ‘area (stacked area)’.
The results of the fraction calculation are shown in Figure 7.73. In the example output, the
influence of the sewer overflow on segment 32 is clearly visible down from day 3. The initial
water is driven out of the initial water by River water and by Sewer water.
7.2.5.5 Epilogue
In this example the fraction calculations were set up after the network was created and several
calculations were made. This approach was chosen for educational reasons. You may save
time if you define the ’user defined objects’ before you start to make a schematisation.
8.1 Introduction
D-WAQ solves the equations for transport and physical, (bio)chemical and biological pro-
cesses. You need to define transport and processes and the model does the rest. However,
you should be familiar with the basic concepts in order to understand the functioning of D-
WAQ and to make optimal use of the multiple possibilities of the program.
To proceed one step in time (t + ∆t), D-WAQ solves Eq.(8.1) for each computational cell
and for each state variable. Eq.(8.1) is a simplified representation of the advection-diffusion-
reaction equation which will be discussed in section 8.4.
∆M ∆M ∆M
Mit+∆t = Mit + ∆t × + ∆t × + ∆t × (8.1)
∆t Tr ∆t P ∆t S
It should be noticed that the basic principles of D-WAQ are the same whether you have one
state variable and only two computational cells, or you have several tens of state variables and
thousands of computational cells. The only differences is the number of times that D-WAQ
has to solve Eq.(8.1).
Changes by transport include both advective and dispersive transport, that is the transport by
flowing water and the transport as a result of concentration differences respectively. The flow
of water is usually derived from the Delft3D-FLOW hydrodynamic model (Delft3D-FLOW UM,
2013). Dispersion in the vertical direction which is important if the water column is stratified,
is derived from Delft3D-FLOW as well. Dispersion in the horizontal direction is user input
(refer to subsection 5.3.3). Dispersion, as defined here, differs from the physical concept of
molecular diffusion as it stands for all transport that is not described by the advective transport
(there is sub grid-scale transport of water that is not resolved by Delft3D-FLOW).
Changes by processes include physical processes such as reaeration and settling, (bio)chemical
processes such as adsorption and denitrification and biological processes such as primary
production and predation on phytoplankton. Water quality processes convert one substance
to another (such as the aforementioned nitrification example). A special type of processes
deals with settling in a 3-dimensional situation, as these processes transport particulate mat-
ter from one computational cell to the one below. For a detailed description of the water quality
processes included in D-WAQ refer to chapter 9 and the D-WAQ Technical Reference Manual
(D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
Changes by sources include the addition of mass by waste loads and the extraction of mass
by intakes. Mass entering over the model boundaries can be considered a source as well. The
water flowing into or flowing out of the modelled area over the model boundaries is derived
from the Delft3D-FLOW hydrodynamic model.
Figure 8.1: Division of a lake into small boxes with a finite volume; a structured three
dimensional grid is used
In D-WAQ each computational cell has a unique number ranging from 1 to N, where N is
the total number of computational cells. Also, each surface area that is shared with another
computational cell, is identified by a unique number, ranging from 1 to Q, where Q is the total
number of shared surface areas. Over this shared surface area mass can be exchanged be-
tween computational cells. Therefore, the shared surface areas are referred to as exchanges
as well. D-WAQ defines an exchange by the numbers of the two computational cells that
share the surface area.
Thus, we describe a water system in individual computational cells and through the exchanges
we know how the individual computational cells are interconnected. Adding to this the flow
of water between the computational cells which is derived from the hydrodynamic model (D-
Flow FM, Delft3D-FLOW, . . . ), and the basis for water quality modelling is there. Substances
and water quality processes can be added.
Because D-WAQ derives flows, volumes and the geometry from the hydrodynamic model, you
do not need to define them yourself. An example of a schematisation for D-WAQ is shown in
Figure 8.2.
1 -1 11 -1 10 100
2 11 10 -1 9 100
3 9 10 8 11 -100
4 9 8 10 6 75
5 9 7 10 5 25
6 8 7 0 0 5
7 7 5 9 2 30
8 8 6 9 3 70
9 5 6 0 0 0
10 5 2 7 -2 25
11 5 1 7 -2 5
12 1 2 0 3 0
13 2 3 1 4 0
14 3 4 2 0 5
15 6 3 8 -3 60
16 6 4 8 -5 10
17 3 -3 6 -3 50
18 3 -4 6 -4 5
19 4 -4 6 -4 5
20 4 -5 6 -5 10
21 1 -2 5 -2 5
22 2 -2 5 -2 25
Note: that you have to define 11 volumes but 22 flows to define the transport of water through
this estuary completely.
∂M
= advection + dispersion + source (8.2)
∂t
The source term consists for example of direct inputs and/or mortality (for bacteria), decay
(for bod), sedimentation (for solid particles), etc.
We assume that velocities and concentrations are an average representative value for the
whole surface. The smaller the cross section, the better this assumption.
Dispersion is done according to Fick’s diffusion law. The proportionality constant D is called
the dispersion (or diffusion) coefficient. The minus sign originates from the fact that dispersion
causes net transport from higher to lower concentrations, so in the opposite direction of the
concentration gradient.
The concentration gradient is the difference of concentrations per unit length, over a very
small distance across the cross section:
Cx+ 1 ∆x − Cx− 1 ∆x
∂C 2 2
= lim
∂x x ∆x↓0 ∆x
A numerical expression for this term will be given later on. Dispersion coefficients should be
calibrated or be obtained from calculations with turbulence models.
If the discharge flow Qsrc is negative (withdrawal), the model uses the following expression:
where Ci represents the concentration in the receiving Water Quality-segment. Thus, the
model withdraws water with the ambient concentrations. The source concentrations supplied
by the user are therefore neglected if the discharge is negative (withdrawal).
The model mixes the pollutants from the discharge over the receiving Water Quality-segment.
So, some erroneous upstream transport of pollutants can not be avoided. If this is not accept-
able, the only practical solution is to add more calculation points.
Remarks:
There is no dispersive transport related to a discharge.
with:
Mit mass in volume i at time t [g]
∆t time step [s]
∂C
∂x x0
concentration gradient at x = x0 [g/m]
A surface area [m2 ]
vx0 velocity at x = x0 [m/s]
C x0 concentration at x = x0 [g/m3 ]
with:
Mit mass in volume i at time t [g]
∆t time step [s]
∂C
∂x x0
concentration gradient at x = x0 [g/m]
Ax0 surface area at x = x0 [m2 ]
Qx0 flow at x = x0 [m3 /s]
C x0 concentration at x = x0 [g/m3 ]
If the previous equation is divided by the volume V = ∆x∆y∆z 1 and the time span ∆t,
then the following equation results in one dimension.
∂C
∂C
Cit+∆t − Cit vx +∆x Cx0 +∆x − vx0 Cx0 Dx0 +∆x ∂x x0 +∆x
− Dx0 ∂x x0
=− 0 + +
∆t ∆x ∆x
Taking the asymptotic limit ∆t → 0 and ∆x → 0, the advection-diffusion equation for one
dimension results:
∂C ∂ ∂ ∂C
+ (vC) − D =0
∂t ∂x ∂x ∂x
Thus, the finite volume method for transport is a computational method to solve the advection-
diffusion equation. The accuracy of the method will be related to the size of ∆x, A(= ∆y ×
∆z) and ∆t.
1
Hereto it is required that all segments have an equal volume.
By adding terms for transport in the y - and z -direction a 3-dimensional model is obtained.
Taking the asymptotic limit again, will lead to a 3-dimensional advection-diffusion equation:
∂C ∂C ∂ 2C ∂C ∂ 2C ∂C ∂ 2C
+ vx − Dx 2 + vy − Dy 2 + vz − Dz 2 = 0 (8.5)
∂t ∂x ∂x ∂y ∂y ∂z ∂z
∂C ∂C ∂ 2C ∂C ∂ 2C ∂C ∂ 2C
+ vx − Dx 2 + vy − Dy 2 + vz − Dz 2 = S + fR (C, t)
∂t ∂x ∂x ∂y ∂y ∂z ∂z
(8.6)
with dispersion coefficients taken for every direction. If functions S and f are added as
shown in the equation above, the so-called advection-diffusion-reaction equation emerges.
The additional terms are so-called source terms. They stand for:
1 Discharges or ‘waste loads’ (S ): these source terms are additional inflows of water or
mass that were not present in the hydrodynamic module (Delft3D-FLOW, SOBEK). They
may be present in the continuity equation, but this is not strictly required. As many source
terms as required may be added by you. They are usually used for small rivers, discharges
of industries, sewage treatment plants, small waste load outfalls, etc.
2 Reaction terms or ‘processes’ (fR ).
Processes can be split into physical processes and other processes. Examples of physical
processes are:
settling of suspended particulate matter
water movement not affecting substances, like evaporation
volatilisation of the substance itself at the water surface.
Only processes that can be written in the form of a partial differential equation are considered
∂C 1
= fR C 1 , C 2 , . . . , C N , t
∂t R
with:
Ci concentration at a given location for substance ‘i’ (here for N substances)
fR any functional prescription
t time
The function describes a relation between the concentration variation at a certain location
(x, y, z) and all other concentrations at exactly the same location at that time. Although this
is a very general formulation, some types of processes do not fit. Among them is, as most
important, the equilibrium kinetics of chemistry. Only relatively slow chemical processes can
be described with this equation.
If the advection term is computed by a "central method", the concentration at the inter-
face between the last model segment and the downstream boundary is computed as the
average between the concentration in the last segment and the downstream boundary
concentration. Therefore, the downstream boundary concentration affects the advective
transport in this case.
For the computation of the dispersive term, the concentration gradient at the interface
between the last model segment and the downstream boundary is computed as the differ-
ence between the concentration in the last segment and the downstream boundary con-
centration divided by the distance between the two. Therefore, the downstream boundary
concentration affects the dispersive transport.
D-WAQ offers the possibility to avoid this effect of downstream boundary concentrations on
the solution. You can optionally (1) use an upwind advection scheme locally at the model
boundaries, and (2) suppress the dispersive transport locally at the model boundaries.
Remark:
In Figure 8.2 boundaries are segments with negative numbers. These boundary seg-
ments can be considered either as:
inactive computational elements
elements with one cross section but without any volume of water
The Thatcher-Harleman time lag T must be specified accurately if the model domain is small
with respect to the boundaries. In such cases, the boundary conditions have a large impact
on the simulation results. For estuaries it is typically in the order of one to six hours and for
polder systems typical values are in the order of five days. For most application the model
boundaries will be far from a region of interest (a beach, an ecological site, a dumping site,
etc.) and the use of constant boundary conditions will then be sufficient.
9.1 Introduction
Water quality deals with the composition of water. In its most limited definition, only the
chemical composition of a water system is included. However, in D-WAQ we include biological
components up to the level of primary producers and some secondary producers as well as
the composition of the sediment in water quality modelling.
In this section we will give a basic outline of water quality in general and a more detailed outline
of how water quality processes are implemented in D-WAQ. The theory of water quality will
not be discussed in detail here as we expect the basic knowledge to be present. However, we
discuss the principles of water quality as needed to link the text book theory to the D-WAQ
model.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
Figure 9.1: General overview of substances included in D-WAQ. Substances are organ-
ised in functional groups indicated by a grey header, except for some sub-
stances that form a group of their own. Major links between substances are
indicated by arrows; note that many links are omitted.
In D-WAQ the constituents of a water system are divided in functional groups (Figure 9.1).
A functional group includes one or more substances that display similar physical and/or
(bio)chemical behaviour in a water system. For example, the nutrients nitrate, ammonium,
phosphate and silicon are a functional group as they are required for primary production.
Functional groups can interact with each other directly, as in the previous example, or indi-
rectly as inorganic suspended matter influences the light availability for primary production.
In the remainder of this chapter the functional groups are described separately. To get a
complete description of the water system you intend to simulate, you will have to combine the
separate descriptions of the functional groups. Within the functional group descriptions links
to other functional groups are indicated.
is usually essential, these substances are nevertheless useful to water quality modellers. Not
subject to water quality processes themselves, these substances allow you to distinguish
between the effect of transport and processes for other substances, as they can isolate the
effect of transport. Obviously, salinity and chloride indicate the fate of fresh river water mixing
with sea water.
Conservative tracers (conservative meaning ‘not subject to decay’) have a wider range of
application as they can be assigned at choice to sources of water. You might want to use
conservative tracers to indicate where the water entering over the model boundaries is going
to, or to determine the fraction of the water originating from a certain source. D-WAQ allows
you to specify up to five conservative tracers.
Next to conservative tracers D-WAQ has five decayable tracers as well. Decayable tracers
are subject to first order decay (C(t) = C0 × e−k×t ). Decayable tracers can represent
radioactive elements, when the decay rate k is proportional to the half life (k = tln 2 ). Ignoring
1/2
the complex chemical reactions and assuming first order decay, decayable tracers have been
used to simulate the break-down of disinfectants such as chlorine in the natural environment.
In combination with conservative tracers decayable tracers can be used to establish the ‘age’
of water from a specific source. The decaying tracer serves as a timer after it is released
simultaneously with the conservative tracer.
with:
k rate constant at temperature T [d−1 ]
k 20 rate constant at reference temperature 20 ◦ C [d−1 ]
kT temperature coefficient [-]
T ambient water temperature [◦ C]
The temperature coefficient kT usually ranges between 1.01 and 1.10. With a value of 1.04
the reaction rate at 10 ◦ C is 68 % of the rate at 20 ◦ C. A value of 1.07 results in a doubling or
halving of a reaction rate every 10 degrees increase or decrease respectively.
D-WAQ allows you to calculate the ambient water temperature as a function of the ambient air
temperature. The heat gain from or loss to the atmosphere takes into account the wind speed.
You can choose to simulate the absolute temperature or the surplus temperature. The latter
is useful when simulating the discharge of cooling water used for example by power plants.
The more elaborate temperature modelling through solar radiation, cloudiness, (back-)scattering,
evaporation, etc. is implemented in D-Flow FM, Delft3D-FLOW (D-Flow FM UM, 2015; Delft3D-
FLOW UM, 2013).
Note: that if the water temperature was included in the D-Flow FM, Delft3D-FLOW simulation,
it is an option to include this in D-WAQ as a segment (forcing) function.
9.4.1 Concepts
Coliform bacteria can be modelled as stand-alone substances.
Coliform bacteria originate from human and animal faeces and are often used as indicator for
the presence of disease vectors.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
As soon as coliform bacteria are discharged into surface water, they start to die since the
conditions that these bacteria meet are essentially hostile to them. The mortality of coliform
bacteria is enhanced by temperature, salinity and solar radiation. The lethal effect of light is
associated with short wavelengths, ultraviolet radiation in particular.
Note: that the unit (MPN/m3 , MPN = Most Probable Number) deviates from the unit that is
usually reported for concentrations of coliform bacteria: MPN/100 ml. The conversion factor
between the units is 1 MPN/m3 = 1×10−4 MPN/100 ml.
It is assumed that:
1 Coliform bacteria are present in the water column only. They do not accumulate in or
resuspend from sediment.
2 Coliform bacteria do not grow in the water column, although in reality some growth imme-
diately after discharge might occur.
3 Mortality of coliform bacteria is included as a temperature dependent process, formulated
according to first-order kinetics.
4 The mortality rate is enhanced by salinity and UV-radiation in an additive way.
5 The mortality formulation is identical for each of the three coliform substances (ECOLI,
FCOLI, TCOLI, ENCOC). You can define species specific coefficients.
∆C
= loads + transport − mortality
∆t
with:
C = concentration of coliform bacteria cells [MPN/m3 ]
t = time [day]
Rmrt = kmrt × Cx
kmrt = (kmb + kmcl) × ktmrt(T −20) + kmrd
kmcl = kcl × Ccl
kmrd = krd × f (I)
with:
Cx concentration of coliform bacteria species [MPN m−3 ]
I daily solar UV-radiation at the water surface [W m−2 ]
kcl chloride related mortality constant [m3 g−1 d−1 ]
kmb basic mortality rate [d−1 ]
kmcl chloride dependent mortality rate [d−1 ]
The daily average solar UV-radiation is derived from the total daily radiation of visible light.
Moreover, the model takes into account that no significant mortality may occur at low temper-
atures.
9.5.1 Concepts
The fate of dissolved oxygen is closely linked to the fate of organic matter through:
The equation above is the (simplified) photosynthesis reaction in which organic matter (CH2 O)
and dissolved oxygen are formed. For each gram C incorporated into organic matter, 2.67 grams
of O2 are formed which is derived from the ratio of the molar masses 32 g O2 / 12 gC. The
reverse reaction in which carbon dioxide and water are formed, is the mineralization or degra-
dation reaction of organic matter. This reaction is microbially mediated. The organic matter
can be autochthonous to the water system when it is produced locally by primary producers,
but can be allochtonous as well when it originates from waste loads such as the sewerage
system. The degradability of organic matter usually decreases as organic matter ages.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
In 1925 Streeter and Phelps (Streeter and Phelps, 1925) calculated the so-called dissolved
oxygen sag that occurs downstream an organic matter discharge into a river. While the river
water flows downstream dissolved oxygen is consumed as organic matter is oxidised. Replen-
ishment from the atmosphere (reaeration) can not match the dissolved oxygen consumption,
until the organic matter amount has been sufficiently reduced. Then the dissolved oxygen
concentration will start to rise again as reaeration becomes larger than the oxygen consump-
tion. The point where the lowest dissolved oxygen concentration occurs is called the dissolved
oxygen sag.
Finally, dissolved oxygen can be involved in numerous chemical and micro-biological oxidation
reactions. The most important reactions are the oxidation of ammonium to nitrate, iron(II) to
iron(III), sulphides to sulphate and methane to carbon dioxide and water. Of these reactions
only the oxidation of ammonium to nitrate is included in D-WAQ.
Organic matter in natural waters includes a variety of organic compounds usually present
in minute concentrations many of which elude direct isolation and identification. Therefore,
collective parameters such as chemical oxygen demand (COD), biochemical oxygen demand
(BOD), total organic carbon (TOC), particulate organic carbon (POC) or dissolved organic
carbon (DOC) are often used to estimate the quantity of organic matter.
COD is measured using a strong chemical oxidising agent (the Cr-method uses potassium
dichromate; the Mn-method uses potassium permanganate). Although it intends to include
all oxidisable material, the efficiency of the Cr-method is approximately 90% whereas the Mn-
method only yields around 50% of the oxidisable carbon. Ammoniacal and Kjeldahl nitrogen
are included in the COD measurement as well as sulphides, methane and other oxidisable
material.
BOD consists of carbonaceous and nitrogenous oxygen demand. A much used parameter is
BOD5 (in g O2 /m3 ) which represents the amount of oxygen that is consumed when a sample
is stored for 5 days in a dark environment at 20 ◦ C. As nitrogenous bacteria show a time lag
in their growth after incubation, during these 5 days only the carbonaceous oxygen demand
is measured.
Discharges of wastes (municipal or industrial) and sewer overflows are principal inputs of
oxygen demanding wastes. These discharges cause a chemical oxygen demand (COD), a
carbonaceous bio-chemical oxygen demand (CBOD) and a nitrogenous biochemical oxygen
demand (NBOD). CBOD represents the oxygen demanding equivalent of the complex car-
bonaceous material present in waste; NBOD represents the oxygen demanding equivalent of
reduced nitrogen species (ammonium or organic nitrogen). Typical values for different waters
are presented in.
Table 9.1: Typical values for oxygen demanding waste waters (values in g O2 /m3 , data
from Thomann and Mueller (1987))
The mass balances for dissolved oxygen, CBOD5 and SOD are given in Equations 9.3, 9.4
and 9.5 respectively. The mass balance for CBOD5 is the same as the mass balances for
CBODu, NBOD5, NBODu and COD.
∆O2
= loads + transport + reaeration + net primary production (9.3)
∆t
− mineralization − nitrification + denitrification
∆CBOD5
= loads + transport − settling − mineralization (9.4)
∆t
∆SOD
= loads + settling − mineralization (9.5)
∆t
In D-WAQ mineralization of organic matter can be modelled in three ways depending on the
origin of the organic material:
2 Detritus organic carbon originating from natural sources such as dead phytoplankton
[g C/m3 ]
3 The combination of both.
In this section we will only discuss the first option. It can be considered as the representation
of the Streeter-Phelps modelling. The second option will be discussed in section 9.7. D-WAQ
allows you to choose both the BOD and the detritus carbon fraction of organic matter (the third
option). It is the users responsibility to make sure that no double counting takes place: each
carbon atom should belong to one fraction only, either BOD or detritus, and never to both. If
this were the case, the oxygen demand would be doubled as both the mineralization of BOD
and the mineralization of detritus will consume dissolved oxygen.
Particulate fractions can settle to the sediment1 . The degradation of organic matter continues
there2 . In D-WAQ all BOD fractions (CBOD5, CBODu, NBOD5, NBODu, COD) are converted
to the Sediment Oxygen Demand (SOD) pool when they settle. Mineralization of SOD directly
consumes dissolved oxygen in the water column.
Reaeration OXY
The reaeration flux across the air-water inter-
face, which can be positive or negative, is pro-
portional to a reaeration rate constant and the
difference between the actual and saturation DO
concentrations in water.
The reaeration rate constant can be a function
of stream velocity, wind speed and temperature
(10 alternative formulations).
The saturation oxygen concentration is a func-
tion of water temperature and salinity (2 alterna-
tive formulations).
1
For a description of the settling process refer to section 9.6
2
For a detailed description of sediment processes refer to section 9.11
3
For process equations refer to section 9.7
Mineralization in OXY
the water col- CBOD5
The oxygen consumption and the mineralization
umn CBODu
of BOD/COD is proportional to a mineralization
NBOD5
rate.
NBODu
Optionally an age function can be applied to the
COD
mineralization rate of BOD/COD to take into ac-
count the reduced degradability of organic mat-
ter as it ages.
Mineralization in OXY
the sediment SOD
The oxygen consumption and the mineralization
of SOD is proportional to a mineralization rate.
Settling5 CBOD5
CBODu
Settling is proportional to a first order settling ve-
NBOD5
locity (in m/d).
NBODu
Settling occurs when the actual shear stress is
COD
lower than the user-defined critical shear stress
SOD
for sedimentation.
The actual shear stress is a function of flow ve-
locity and waves. Artificial disturbances such as
ships can be added as well.
Each particulate fraction has its own critical
shear stress for sedimentation.
All fractions in the water column are combined
into SOD after settling to the sediment.
Remarks:
All reaction rates are temperature dependent (section 9.3).
A daily variation of algae can be described by constraining the gross primary production
to the daylight period. Algal respiration will take place 24 hours per day. As a result
dissolved oxygen will be produced during daylight and consumed during the night.
In D-WAQ the consumption of dissolved oxygen may lead to a negative dissolved oxy-
gen concentration, i.e. the dissolved oxygen concentration is not restricted to positive
values. The reason for this is that some reduced substances (e.g. sulphides, iron(II),
methane) may not be included in your model, but would oxidise rapidly when coming
into contact with dissolved oxygen. Negative dissolved oxygen concentrations should
Depending on the reaeration option the transfer coefficient is only dependent on the stream
velocity or the wind speed, or dependent on both. A host of alternative formulations is avail-
able. In addition to the water temperature the saturation concentration is a function of either
the chloride concentration or the salinity (two options available).
Mineralization
The mineralization rate of all BOD/COD-components depends on the age of the organic mat-
ter, provided that BOD and COD are simulated simultaneously. By default the function of
the age function (fage ) is 1.0. The mineralization rate is described with first-order kinetics
according to:
The Sediment Oxygen Demand (SOD) has been formulated as the sum of a zero-order and a
first-order process, allowing the specification of a background sediment oxygen demand. Two
options are available for the mineralization rate, one of which takes into account the escape of
methane to the atmosphere. The mineralization rate according to option 2 is calculated with:
k0sod ksod × SOD
Rsod = (1 − fch4 ) × +
H V
with:
SOD quantity of potential sediment oxygen demand [gO2 ]
fch4 fraction of organic matter escaped as methane [-]
k0sod constant “background” sediment oxygen demand [gO2 m−2 d−1 ]
ksod first-order kinetic constant [d−1 ]
H depth of the water column [m]
Rsod sediment oxygen demand [gO2 m−3 d−1 ]
Positive DO
The concentration of dissolved oxygen (DO) may become negative in D-WAQ. Positive pa-
rameter DO is calculated for presentation purposes with:
Minimal DO
The minimal DO concentration in a day resulting from the diurnal variation of primary produc-
tion is computed according to:
9.6.1 Concepts
Sediment is particulate material, formed by the physical and chemical desintegration of rocks
from the earth’s crust (i.e. inorganic) and by various biological processes (i.e. organic). The
sediment carried by natural waters contains a mixture of inorganic and organic components
with can be classified according to the various grain sizes:
1 Gravel : >2 mm
2 Sand : 0.06 mm - 2 mm
3 Silt : 0.004 mm - 0.06 mm
4 Clay : <0.004 mm
5 Organic particles : up to several µm
The very fine organic particles of living and dead algae and the silt and clay fractions can
be carried as colloidal suspension for which electrochemical forces play an predominant role.
Considering the large adsorbing capacities, the fine fraction is characterised as cohesive
sediment. Since flocculation and adsorbing capacities are of minor importance for larger
particles, they are classified as non-cohesive sediment. In principal all particulate components
are subject to settling and resuspension to and from the bed.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
suspended sediment increases the attenuation of light in the water column which leads to an
inhibition of photosynthetic activity and hence, a reduction in primary production. Secondly,
the fate of contaminants in waters is closely related to suspended solids due to their large
adsorbing capacities. Like dissolved matter, the sediment is transported by advection and by
turbulent motion. In addition, the fate of the fine grained suspended sediments is determined
by settling and deposition, as well as by bed processes, e.g. consolidation, bioturbation and
resuspension. The sedimentation and erosion processes originate from the Partheniades-
Krone concept (Partheniades, 1962; Krone, 1962). In this concept, the bottom shear stress
plays an essential role in defining whether or not sedimentation of suspended particles or
erosion of bed material will occur. Deposition takes place when the bottom shear drops below
a critical value. On the other hand erosion occurs when the bottom shear exceeds a critical
value. Suspended matter is subject to settling in the water column and the fractions in the
sediment are subject to erosion. The sediment can also be removed from the modelled part
of the water system by burial. Remobilisation into the modelled system is possible by the
reverse process indicated as ‘digging’.
velocities, sediment grains come into suspension and suspended loads starts.
The transport rate of non-cohesive sediment is determined by the local instantaneous flow
conditions. This assumption is commonly assumed for bed load transport. For suspended
transport it implies that the time and length scale of the flow variation are much larger than
the adaptation time and adaptation length of the sediment concentration respectively. The
transport of such sediment is not related to the flow field in the same way as for dissolved
substances and hence no dispersion or diffusion is applied.
There are many transport formulation in literature to describe the bed and suspended loads
transport. In D-WAQ the transport formulation for the total load of Engelund and Hansen
(1967) is implemented since this formula is relatively simple and has shown good performance
in numerous field and laboratory experiments.
Remark:
There are (living and dead) particulate organic substances as well (DetC, OOC, POC1,
Algae, etc.). Also adsorbed phosphate can be simulated as a particulate substance.
These substances undergo the same processes for sedimentation, erosion, burial and
digging. However, they are not mentioned explicitly in the remainder of this chapter.
The mass balances for particulate (suspended) matter in the water column (cw ) and particu-
late matter in the sediment (cb ) is given in Equation 9.9 and Equation 9.10 respectively.
∆cw
= loads + transport − settling + resuspension (9.9)
∆t
∆cb
= loads + settling − resuspension − burial + digging (9.10)
∆t
Resuspension IM1S1/IM1S2
IM2S1/IM2S2
Resuspension takes places with a zero-order
IM3S1/IM3S2
rate (in g/m2 /d) and is proportional to a proba-
(all particulates)
bility function.
Resuspension takes place when the actual
shear stress is higher than the critical shear
stress for resuspension.
The sediment layers S1 and S2 each have a crit-
ical shear stress for resuspension. The critical
shear stress for resuspension is valid for all par-
ticulate fractions in the sediment layer.
The resuspension rate of the individual partic-
ulate fractions in the sediment layer is propor-
tional to its weight fraction.
Burial IM1S1/IM1S2
IM2S1/IM2S2
Burial is the downward movement of particulates
IM3S1/IM3S2
in the sediment. Sediment layers can have ei-
(all particulates)
ther a fixed or a variable layer thickness.
When considered independent of the thickness
of a sediment layer, burial can consist of a zero-
order and a first-order term.
When the prescribed layer thickness is ex-
ceeded, exceedance burial can take place.
Combined burial takes places for all particulate
fraction.
The burial rate of the individual particulate frac-
tions in the sediment layer is proportional to its
weight fraction.
Digging IM1S1/IM1S2
IM2S1/IM2S2
Digging is the upward movement of particulates
IM3S1/IM3S2
in the sediment. Sediment layers can have ei-
(all particulates)
ther a fixed or a variable layer thickness.
When considered independent of the thickness
of a sediment layer, digging can consist of a
zero-order and a first-order term.
When the prescribed layer thickness is not met,
replenishment digging can take place.
Combined digging takes places for all particulate
fraction.
The digging rate of the individual particulate
fractions in the sediment layer is proportional to
its weight fraction.
9.6.3 Processes
Sedimentation of suspended fine-grained particulate matter
A characteristic feature of fine sediments is the ability to form aggregates of flocs that settle
to the bottom. Whether a particle will settle to the bottom depends upon its size and density
and the chemical conditions of the surrounding water system. Sedimentation is the process
describing the settling of particles. This deposition process is described with the formulation
by Krone (1962). Various laboratory and field measurements show that the suspended matter
concentration strongly influences the aggregation process and thereby the settling velocities of
the aggregates. Strong flocs are denser and have larger settling velocities. The aggregation
of flocs strongly depends on the chemical and physical properties of the sediment, salinity
and turbulence. At high sediment concentrations (several g/l) the particles hinder each other,
resulting in a decrease of the settling velocity. Turbulence is an important parameter because
it affects the flocculation and therefore the settling velocity in two opposing ways. On the
one hand an increase in turbulence will increase the collisions between particles, resulting
in larger flocs with high settling velocities. On the other hand, it results in turbulent shear
stresses which can break up the flocs and decrease the settling velocity. At low suspended
concentrations however, flocculation processes are so low, that the floc size, hence settling
velocity does not vary over the depth. So the floc formation and floc break-up processes will
only play a role in the sedimentation process at high-concentrated conditions (Winterwerp,
2002).
The rate of downward mass transport (deposition) is equal to the product of the near-bed
velocity, the concentration and the probability that a settling particle becomes attached to the
sea bed. The deposition (i.e. sedimentation flux) (Krone, 1962) is given by:
τb
D = ws · c · 1 −
τc
with:
D deposition flux of suspended matter [g m−2 d−1 ]
ws settling velocity of suspended matter [m d−1 ]
Sedimentation always results in an increase of sediment in the upper sediment bed layer. In
the implemented sedimentation process it is assumed that there is no correlation between the
various sediment components which means that each of the particulate fractions can settle
independently.
The values of M and τ strongly dependent on the sediment properties and environmental
parameters. The amount of eroded dry matter is added to the mass in the water column.
In D-WAQ a variable sediment layer or a fixed sediment layer can be selected. For the
variable-layer option, the erosion flux is limited based on the available amount of sediment
in a sediment layer. The flux is unlimited if the fixed layer option is applied. As long as mass
is available in the upper sediment layer, resuspension takes place from that layer only. If the
upper sediment layer is completely eroded, then resuspension takes place from the lower
sediment layer.
For hydraulic rough flows, the 2D Chezy coefficient (C2D ) can be determined according to
Manning’s formulation or the White Colebrook formulation:
√
6
h
Manning: C2D = n
12h
White Colebrook: C2D = 18 10 log ks
In case of three dimensional flow, the logarithmic velocity current profile can be written as:
u∗ z
u(z) = ln (9.13)
κ z0
Now, assuming equality of bed stresses for 2D and 3D simulations, the shear stress and the
Chezy coefficient for three-dimensional flows can be written as follows:
g ρl
τf low = 2
~ub |~ub | (9.17)
C3D
√
g ∆zb /2
C3D = ln 1 + (9.18)
κ H
with:
g acceleration of gravity [m/s2 ]
C3D 3D Chézy coefficient [m1/2 /s]
C2D 2D Chézy coefficient [m1/2 /s]
ub velocity at bed layer [m/s]
u∗ bed-shear velocity [m/s]
ks = 2.5D50
with D50 being the median grain size [m−1 ].
Relevant wave parameters for wave height and period of wind-generated waves are made
non-dimensional with the wind speed at 10 m height U10 and the gravitational acceleration g :
gh
water depth: h∗ = 2
(9.19)
U10
gF
fetch: F∗ = 2 (9.20)
U10
gH
wave height: H∗ = 2 (9.21)
U10
gT
wave period: T∗ = (9.22)
U10
Significant wave height and period as a function of water depth and fetch for unlimited wind
duration are given by Groen and Dorrestein (1976):
k1 F∗m1
H∗ = k0 tanh (k3 hm
∗ ) tanh
3
k2 F∗m2
m4
T∗ = m0 tanh (k4 h∗ ) tanh
tanh (k4 hm∗ )
4
The wave height is limited to 0.55h (Nelson, 1983); when the wave height computed with
would exceed this criterion, the wave height is kept constant at H = 0.55h. It is assumed
that also the wave period stops growing, and T is kept at the value attained when H exceeds
0.55h. The wavelength L follows from linear wave theory and is given in the following implicit
formula that has to be solved iteratively:
s
2π 2πh
T = L coth
g L
The amplitude of the wave orbital velocity (Uorb ) just above the bed follows form linear wave
theory:
πH
Uorb =
T sinh (2πhL)
Waves induce a vertical circular movement (orbital velocity) which decreases with depth. The
waves exert friction forces at the bed during propagation. The magnitude of the time-averaged
wave-induced bed shear stress follows from Van Rijn (1993):
1 2
τw = ρ fw Uorb
4
where fw is a wave friction factor.
For rough turbulent flows a number of formulae have been proposed for the friction factor. In
D-WAQ two commonly used formulation have been implemented:
1 Tamminga (1987)
s
ks
fw = 0.16
Uorb T /2π
2 Swart (1974)
0.3 for r ≤ π/2
fw = −0.19
0.00251 exp(5.21 r ) for r > π/2
3 Soulsby (1997)
fw = 0.237 r−0.52
where:
A
r=
ks
r relative roughness height [-]
A semi-orbital excursion A = Uorb T /2π [m]
ks Nikuradse roughness [m]
0.05 u2 u3∗
S=
D g 2 ∆ρ2
ρs − ρ
∆ρ =
ρ
where:
S sediment transport rate [m2 /s]
u depth averaged flow velocity [m/s]
u∗ bed shear stress velocity [m/s]
D grain size of sediment [m]
g gravity [m/s2 ]
∆ρ relative density of sediment [-]
Remark:
The sedimentation process is described with the classical formulation by Krone (1962).
In this formulation the rate of downward mass transport (deposition) is equal to the
product of the near-bed velocity, the concentration and the probability that a settling
particle becomes attached to the sea bed (depending on the critical shear stress of
deposition). A re-analysis of the experiments of Krone by Winterwerp and Van Kesteren
(2004) revealed however that the so-called critical shear stress for deposition does not
exists. In fact, it represents the critical shear stress for erosion of freshly deposited
sediment. Hence, the classical Krone formulation contains both a deposition and an
erosion term. This means that in common engineering practise, in which the water-
bed exchange processes are described with a combination of the Krone’s deposition
formula and Partheniades’ erosion formula is basically wrong. It is therefore proposed
to model the sedimentation flux for applications at low-concentrated cohesive sediment
simply by the deposition flux (D ) itself:
D = ws c
9.7.1 Concepts
The major elements that form organic matter are carbon (C), nitrogen (N), phosphorus (P),
sulphur (S), oxygen (O) and hydrogen (H). Many other elements (Fe, Ca, K, etc.) are incorpo-
rated in minor quantities, but are not included in the D-WAQ modelling framework with respect
to organic components. A special place is reserved for silicon (Si). As certain types of phyto-
plankton use silicon to construct a skeletal structure, silicon is usually considered as a nutrient
as well, although it is not incorporated in organic matter but in silicate minerals, mostly opal
(SiO2 ).
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
Figure 9.6: Overview of substances. Nutrients, detrital organic matter and electron-
acceptors
The nutrient cycle has four major pools: dissolved inorganic nutrients, particulate inorganic
nutrients, living organic matter (biomass) and detrital organic matter. Dissolved inorganic
nutrients and carbon dioxide are taken up by primary producers into their biomass4 . When
we do not consider the food chain in which biomass can be taken up by ever higher trophic
levels, nutrients become available when primary producers die. Part of the nutrients are
released as dissolved inorganic nutrients again in a process that is called autolysis. The other
part is released as detrital organic matter (or as Opal), which can be dissolved or particulate.
Finally microbial decomposition of detrital organic matter releases the nutrients and carbon
back to their dissolved inorganic form. Electron-acceptors such as oxygen, nitrate, iron(III)
and sulphate are consumed for the decomposition of organic matter. Nitrate and sulphate are
both nutrients and electron-acceptors. Because carbon dioxide and alkalinity are consumed
in primary production and produced at the mineralization of organic matter these processes
affect the pH.
Particulate organic matter can settle to the sediment as a result of which nutrients can be
trapped in the sediment. Decomposition of organic matter and dissolution of opal silicate
will continue there and (eventually) nutrients are released back to the water column. Apart
from carbon dioxide, methane is produced in the degration process. Substantial quantities
4
For a detailed description of primary producers refer to section 9.8.
of the nutrients may be nitrified, denitrified, adsorbed or precipitated in the sediment5 . Also,
primary producers living on the sediment (microphytobenthos) fix dissolved inorganic nutrients
in biomass in the sediment.
In present D-WAQ organic matter may consist of maximally six fractions: five particulate
fractions (POC1, POC2, POC3, POC4 and POC5) and one dissolved fraction (DOC). For
nitrogen, phosphorus and sulphur corresponding fractions exist. Inactive substance POC5
represents the organic matter in stems, branches and large roots of drowned dead terrestrial
vegetation. In is only used in conjunction with the drowned vegetation module, fully doc-
umented in the Technical Reference Manual, Detailed description of processes (D-WAQ
TRM, 2013).
The mass balances for the dissolved nutrients (NO3, NH4, PO4, Si, TIC) the electron-acceptors
(SO4, SUD and FeIIIpa) and detrital organic matter (OM - representing POX) in the water col-
∆N O3
= loads + transport + nitrification − denitrification − primary production
∆t
+ atmospheric deposition ± sediment exchange flux
(9.23)
∆N H4
= loads + transport − nitrification + mineralization − primary production
∆t
+ autolysis + atmospheric deposition ± sediment exchange flux
(9.24)
∆P O4
= loads + transport ± sorption + mineralization
∆t
(9.25)
± precipitation/dissolution + primary production + autolysis
+ atmospheric deposition ± sediment exchange flux
∆Si
= loads + transport + dissolution − primary production
∆t (9.26)
+ autolysis ± sediment exchange flux
∆T IC
= loads + transport + mineralization − primary production
∆t (9.27)
± exchange atmosphere flux ± sediment exchange flux
∆SO4
= loads + transport + sulphide oxidation − primary production
∆t (9.28)
− sulphate reduction ± sediment return flux
∆SU D
= loads + transport + sulphate reduction − sulphide oxidation
∆t (9.29)
± sediment return flux
∆F eIIIpa
= loads + transport ± precipitation-dissolution
∆t (9.30)
− iron reduction − settling + resuspension
∆OM
= loads + transport + mortality − mineralization − grazing
∆t (9.31)
− settling + resuspension
Similar mass balances apply to the particulate nutrients (plus settling and resuspension), other
iron components (plus oxidation for dissolved iron), methane (minus primary production), and
DOX components (minus settling).
Inorganic phosphorus (phosphate) is formed from organic phosphorus during the microbial
decomposition of natural organic matter. Other important processes that concern phosphorus
are sorption onto (suspended) sediment, its iron containing fraction in particular, and the pre-
cipitation of phosphate minerals. The sorption of phosphate is a physical-chemical process,
among other things dependent on the pH. Primary production may raise the pH substantially,
which leads to the desorption of phosphate from suspended sediment and the direct avail-
ability of this phosphate to primary production. Moreover, phosphate may form vivianite and
apatite like minerals. Vivianite is only stable at chemically reducing conditions.
Silicon is only available to phytoplankton in the form of dissolved silicate. The pool of dissolved
silicate is gradually replenished by slow dissolution of opal silicate, the residue of the silicate
skeletons of diatoms.
Natural detrital organic matter is produced when phytoplankton or other primary producers die.
Live and dead organic matter may be consumed by grazers. The resulting particulate and dis-
solved organic matter in water systems is a continuum of different substances. Fresh natural
organic matter is composed of polysaccharides, proteins, lipids, acids and, when originating
from diatoms, opal silicate. The various substances contain organic forms of the nutrients
nitrogen, phosphorus and sulphur. The production of organic matter (carbon and nutrients) is
clarified in section 9.8.
The original components of detritus are partially transformed into highly decomposition resis-
tant (refractory) humic and fulvic substances during the microbial degradation process. Both
biochemical and chemical processes are involved. A part of the organic matter remains in
a particulate form, a smaller part transforms into dissolved humic and fulvic acids. The big-
ger part of the organic nutrients are converted into inorganic forms during the decomposition
process. However, a smaller part of the nutrients is released at the death of phytoplank-
ton as easily degradable organic substances that are almost instantaneously converted into
inorganic species. This process is called autolysis.
The electron-acceptors needed for the decomposition of detrital organic matter include oxy-
gen, nitrate, manganese(IV), iron(III), sulphate and carbon dioxide. In the oxic water column
only oxygen is used. The other electron-acceptors are consumed in anoxic water or in the sed-
iment. With the exception of manganese all these electron-acceptors can be modelled with
present D-WAQ. Carbon dioxide and hydrogen are considered implicit in methanogenesis.
Oxygen can be simulated stand-alone or combined with any selection of the other electron-
acceptors with D-WAQ.
Brief descriptions of processes and specific features in D-WAQ are presented below.
Oxidation SUD
FeIId
The oxidation of total dissolved sulphide,
(OXY)
methane and dissolved iron(II) is propor-
(SO4)
tional to their concentrations and the con-
(Alka)
centration of dissolved oxygen, or in the
case of methane also proportional to the
concentration of sulphate, or in the case
of iron also proportional to the concentra-
tion of nitrate.
Atmospheric NO3
deposition NH4
Atmospheric deposition is a zero-order
PO4
term in g/m2 /d (both time and space vary-
SO4
ing input is possible in D-WAQ)
Mineralization POC1-5
PON1-5
Nutrients produced at the mineralization
POP1-5
of organic matter are released as dis-
POS1-5
solved inorganic nutrients. The mineral-
DOC
ization of organic nitrogen leads to the re-
DON
lease of ammonium only (no nitrate).
DOP
The POC2-4 fractions are produced from
DOS
each other and from POC1 and POC5 (in-
NH4
active substance for stems and branches
PO4
of from drowned vegetation). DOC is pro-
SUD
duced from POC1-4. All substance con-
TIC
versions are proportional to the pertinent
(OXY)
mineralization rates.
(NO3)
Optionally, the mineralization rates can be
(FeIIIpa)
made dependent on the stoichiometry of
(FeIId)
the organic matter. Organic matter with a
(SO4)
low C:N or C:P ratio will have a lower min-
(CH4)
eralization rate than organic matter with a
(Alka)
high C:N or C:P ratio.
Dependent on the difference between ac-
tual nutrient stochiometry of a detritus
fraction and the target stochiometry nu-
trients will be stripped from that fraction.
This implies that the mineralization of N
and P proceeds faster than the mineral-
ization of carbon.
Autolysis NH4
PO4
When primary producer die, parts of the
Si
nutrients are instantly released to their in-
TIC
organic dissolved equivalents.
(Phytoplankton)
The autolysis fraction is different per pri-
(OXY)
mary producer.
(Alka)
Sorption PO4
AAP
Phosphate is reversibly adsorbed to in-
(IM1-3)
organic matter components IM1-3 (sedi-
ment). The adsorption of phosphate may
either be only proportional to dissolved
phosphate or may saturate according to
the adsorption capacity of the sediment.
Ad- and desorption may be instantaneous
or may slowly proceed towards equilib-
rium. The sorption rate is proportional
to the difference between the actual state
and the equilibrium state.
The actual adsorption capacity of sedi-
ment is dependent on the pH, the iron
content and the presence of dissolved
oxygen concentration (the redox poten-
tial). Under chemically reducing condi-
tions the adsorption capacity is strongly
reduced due to the reduction of phos-
phate adsorbing iron(oxy)hydroxides.
Precipitation PO4
and dissolution VIVP
Vivianite P is formed in the absence of
phosphate APATP
dissolved oxygen. The precipitation flux
is proportional to the extent of oversatu-
ration of the solution. Vivianite dissolves
at the presence of dissolved oxygen. The
dissolution flux is proportional to the con-
centrations of vivianite and dissolved oxy-
gen.
Apatite P forms proportionally to the pre-
cipiation of vivianite and the extent of
oversaturation of the solution. The disso-
lution flux is proportional to the concentra-
tion of apatite and the extent of undersat-
uration of the solution.
Precipitation SUD
and dissolu- SUP
Sulphide precipitates proportional to the
tion electron- FeIIId
extent of supersaturation of the solution
acceptors and FeIIIpa
for the free sulphide ion, the concentra-
-donors FeIIIpc
tion of which is derived from an addi-
FeIId
tonal process for the pH dependent spe-
FeS
ciation of sulphide. If iron is modelled
FeS2
SUP should not be modelled, because
FeCO3
sulphide precipitation then coincides with
iron sulphide precipitation.
Dissolved iron (FeIII or FeII) precipitates
or dissolves proportional to the extent of
supersaturation or undersaturation. This
is formulated as the ratio of a ion activ-
ity product and the solubility product mi-
nus 1. The ion activity product is calcu-
lated from the concentration of the free
iron ion that results from an additional pro-
cess that calculates the speciation of iron
in the solution. Additional processes for
the speciation of dissolved sulphide and
carbonate deliver the concentrations of
the cations dependent on the pH.
Crystalline FeIIIpc and pyrite are pro-
duced from amorphous FeIIIpa and FeS
respectively. The aging of FeIIIpa is pro-
portional to its concentration. The forma-
tion of pyrite is proportional to the con-
centrations of FeS and dissolved hydro-
gen sulphide.
Dissolution Si
Opal
Opal silicate dissolves in proportion to the
extent of undersaturation. The dissolution
rate is temperature dependent and pro-
portional to the availability of opal silicate.
Settling6 POC1-4
PON1-4
Settling is proportional to a first order set-
POP1-4
tling velocity (in m/d).
POS1-4
Settling occurs when the actual shear
AAP
stress is lower than the user-defined criti-
VIVP
cal shear stress for settling.
APATP
The actual shear stress is a function of
OPAL
flow velocity and waves. Artificial distur-
SUP
bances such as ships can be added as
FeIIIpa
well.
FeIIIpc
Each particulate fraction has its own criti-
FeS
cal shear stress for settling.
FeS2
In the case of the S1-S2 approach for the
FeCO3
modelling of sediment water interaction
(DetXS1)
POX1 settles into DetXS1, POX2-4 set-
(OOXS1)
tles into OOXS1, AAP into AAPS1, Opal
into DetSiS1.
6
For a description of the settling and resuspension process refer to section 9.6.
Resuspension POC1-4
PON1-4
Resuspension takes places with a zero-
POP1-4
order rate (in g/m2 /d) and is proportional
POS1-4
to a probability function.
DetCS1-2
Resuspension takes place when the ac-
DetNS1-2
tual shear stress is higher than the critical
DetPS1-2
shear stress for resuspension.
DetSiS1-2
The sediment layers S1 and S2 each
OOCS1-2
have a critical shear stress for resuspen-
OONS1-2
sion. The critical shear stress for resus-
OOPS1-2
pension is valid for all particulate fractions
OOSiS1-2
in the sediment layer.
AAP
The resuspension rate of the individual
VIVP
particulate fractions in the sediment layer
APATP
is proportional to its weight fraction.
OPAL
In the case of the S1-S2 approach for
SUP
the modelling of sediment water inter-
FeIIIpa
action DetXS1-2 resuspends into POX1,
FeIIIpc
OOXS1-2 into POX2, and DetSiS1-2 and
FeS
OOSiS1-2 into Opal.
FeS2
FeCO3
Mortality POC1-2
PON1-2
When phytoplankton or microphytoben-
POP1-2
thos dies its biomass is turned over into
POS1-2
the most rapidly degradable detrital or-
POC5
ganic matter fractions. The fractionation
PON5
is different per primary producer.
POP5
When drowned vegetation dies its leaf,
POS5
twig and small roots biomass is turned
DetCS1-2
over into the most rapidly degradable
DetNS1-2
detrital organic matter fractions. The
DetPS1-2
stem, branches and large roots biomass
DetSiS1-2
is turned over into fraction POX5.
(Phytoplankton)
(Vegetation)
(microphytobenthos;
DiatS1-2)
Grazing POC1-3
PON1-3
Primary consumers can derive their nutri-
POP1-3
ents from (living or death) organic matter.
(Primary consumers)
(Phytoplankton)
(TIC)
(OXY)
(Alka)
continued on next page
pH equilibrium TIC
Alka
The pH can be simulated in a simplified
way with process pH_simp.
Buffering by minerals like calcite is not
considered, and the process is therefore
generally not applicable to the sediment
bed. However, the pH can be constrained
to avoid incorrect pH.
Remarks:
All reaction rates are temperature dependent (section 9.3).
Usually, the sediment is an essential pool of nutrients and organic matter. Refer to
section 9.11.
Ammonia (NH3 ) and nitrite (NO− 2 ) are not available as substances in D-WAQ. Both
are already toxic at low concentrations, although concentrations are usually below the
toxic levels. In D-WAQ the ammonia concentration can be derived from the ammonium
concentration and the pH.
Nutrients can be recycled for an infinite number of times without any losses other than
those due to transport, denitrification and burial.
R = k0 + k × f am × f ox
Cam Cox
(option 1) f am = ∧ f ox =
Ks + Cam Ksox + Cox
10a
Cox − Coxc
(option 2) f am = Cam ∧ f ox = (1 − f oxmin ) × + f oxmin
Coxo − Coxc
with:
R rate of nitrification [gN m−3 d−1 ]
k0 constant background rate [gN m−3 d−1 ]
k kinetic constant [gN m−3 d−1 ]
f am kinetic factor for ammonium [-] or [gN/m3 ]
f ox kinetic factor for dissolved oxygen [-]
Cam dissolved ammonium concentration [gN m−3 ]
Ks half saturation constant [gN m−3 ]
Cox dissolved oxygen concentration [gO2 m−3 ]
Ksox half saturation constant for oxygen [gO2 m−3 ]
The constant rate k0 is made equal to zero when certain criteria with respect to a critically
low temperature and a critically high dissolved oxygen concentration are not met.
Oxidation of sulphide
Sulphides oxidizes when oxygen is available. The oxidation rate is the sum of a zero-order
background rate and a first-order rate, dependent on the concentrations of both dissolved
sulphide and dissolved oxygen:
Oxidation of iron
Dissolved iron (FeIId) oxidizes when oxygen and/or nitrate is available. The oxidation rate is
proportional to the concentrations of both dissolved iron and dissolved oxygen or nitrate:
The oxidation reaction rate may be different for the various dissolved iron species.
The reduction reaction rates are different for the four reactions.
Oxidation of methane
Methane is oxidized when oxygen or sulphate is available. The two oxidation processes
exclude each other. The oxidation rate is the sum of a zero-order background rate and a
Michaelis-Menten rate with two limiting substrates:
Cch4 Cox
Roxi = k0oxi + koxi × ×
Ks + Cch4 Ksox + Cox
with:
Cch4 methane concentration [gC m−3 ]
Cox dissolved oxygen concentration [gO2 m−3 ]
k0oxi constant background oxidation rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
koxi oxidation reaction rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Roxi rate of oxidation [gC m−3 d−1 ]
In the formulation for the oxidation with sulphate the concentration of dissolved oxygen is
replaced with the concentration of sulphate.
Denitrification, uncoupled
Nitrate is subjected to denitrification. Denitrification is formulated as the sum of a constant
background rate (zero-order term) and a concentration dependent rate. The latter depends
on dissolved oxygen and nitrate. There are two alternatives for this dependency.
R = k0 + k × f ni × f ox
Cni Cox
(option 1) f ni = ∧ f ox = 1.0 −
Ks + Cni Ksox + Cox
Coxc − Cox
(option 2) f ni = Cni ∧ f ox =
Coxc − Coxo
with:
R rate of denitrification [gN m−3 d−1 ]
k0 constant background rate [gN m−3 d−1 ]
k kinetic constant [gN m−3 d−1 ]
f ni kinetic factor for ammonium [-] or [gN/m3 ]
f ox kinetic factor for dissolved oxygen [-]
Cni dissolved ammonium concentration [gN m−3 ]
Ks half saturation constant [gN m−3 ]
Cox dissolved oxygen concentration [gO2 m−3 ]
Ksox half saturation constant for oxygen [gO2 m−3 ]
f oxmin minimal value of oxygen limitation function [-]
Coxc critical dissolved oxygen concentration [gO2 /m3 ]
Coxo optimal dissolved oxygen concentration [gO2 /m3 ]
The constant rate k0 is made equal to zero when certain criteria with respect to a critically
low temperature and a critically high dissolved oxygen concentration are not met. Note that
the above formulations imply that denitrification is not coupled to the decomposition of detrital
organic matter.
Sorption of phosphate
Three options are available for the formulation of the sorption of rapidly desorbing phosphate
(AAP). The simplest formulation (option 0) is based on the assumption that the concentration
of adsorbed phosphate is linearly proportional to the concentration of dissolved phosphate
according to a constant distribution coefficient. The equilibrium is reached instantaneously.
Both other options take the Langmuir model for adsorption and the adsorption capacity of
suspended sediment as starting points. Option 1 ignores the pH, temperature and redox
potential dependencies, whereas option 2 takes these into account. The essence of the
formulations can be described with:
Cpha × OH a
Kads =
Cphd × Cads
3
X 1
Cadst = f cor × (fFe i × Cimi ) ×
i=1
56 × 103 × ϕ
Rsorp = ksorp × (Cphae − Cpha0 )
with:
a stoichiometric reaction constant, equal to 0 for option 1 [-]
Cads free adsorbent concentration [mol Fe l−1 ]
w
Cpha0 adsorbed phosphate concentration after the previous time-step [gP m−3 ]
b
f cor correction factor for oxidised iron (III) fraction, equal to 1 for option 1 [-]
fFe i fraction reactive iron (III) in inorganic matter fractions i = 1, 2, 3 [gFe gDW−1 ]
ksor sorption reaction rate [d−1 ]
Kads adsorption equilibrium constant [mol a−1 la−1 ]
OH adsorption equilibrium constant [mol l−1 ]
w
With f cor the effect on the adsorption capacity of the redox potential represented by the
presence or the absence of dissolved oxygen can be taken into account.
The sorption process can be simulated as a near equilibrium process by assigning high value
to the adsorption and desorption rates ksorp. The equilibrium adsorbed phosphate concen-
tration Cphae can be calculated. The adsorption equilibrium constant Kads is temperature
dependent for option 2.
The ion activity product is calculated from the concentration of the free iron ion that results
from an additional process that calculates the speciation of iron in the solution. Additional
processes for the speciation of dissolved sulphide and carbonate deliver the concentrations
of the cations dependent on the pH.
Ra = ka × CF ea
with:
CF ea concentration of amorphous FeIIIpa [gFe m−3 ]
ka aging reaction rate [d1 ]
Ra rate of aging [gFe m−3 d−1 ]
Ra = ka × CF eS × H2S
with:
CF eS concentration of FeS [gFe m−3 ]
H2S concentration of H2S [gS m−3 ]
kpyr formation of FeS2 [gS−1 m3 d1 ]
Rpyr rate of pyrite formation [gFe m−3 d−1 ]
If iron is modelled, substance particulate sulphide (SUP) should not be modelled, because
sulphide precipitation then coincides with iron sulphide precipitation. If iron is not modelled
the precipiation and dissolution of SUP is proportional to the extent of supersaturation for the
free sulphide ion as follows from:
The concentrations of the sulphide ion are derived from an additional process for the pH
dependent speciation of sulphide.
Algae C
POC4 CO2
POC1 is the fast decomposing detritus fraction, POC2 the medium slow decomposing fraction,
POC3 the slow decomposing fraction, and POC4 the particulate refractory fraction. DOC
represents dissolved refractory organic matter. POC5 contains the organic matter in stems,
branches and roots of dead vegetation that may be subjected to (very) slow decomposition.
POC5 is not transported in the model. CO2 is modelled as TIC (total inorganic carbon). The
scheme represents carbon, but is similarly applicable to nitrogen, phosphorus and sulphur.
The mineralization rate is a function of limiting factors related to the electron acceptor used,
the preferential stripping of nutrients, and the nutrient availability for bacteria. Mineralization
has been formulated as the following first-order kinetic process:
follows:
Cei Cei−1
f lii = × (1.0 − )
Ksli + Cei Ksii−1 + Cei−1
f lii
f rlii = Pn
i=1 f lii
Rcnsi = ai × f rlii × Rtmin
with:
ai stochiometric constant of limiting electron-acceptor i [gEA/gC]
Cei concentration of limiting electron-acceptor i [gEA m−3 ]
Cei−1 concentration of inhibiting electron-acceptor i − 1 [gEA m−3 ]
f lii limitation-inhibition function for electron-acceptor i or methane [-]
f rlii fraction of organic matter mineralization connected with the consumption of
electron-acceptor i or the production of methane [-]
Ksli half-saturation concentration of limitating electron-acceptor i [gEA m−3 ]
Ksii−1 half-saturation concentration of inhibiting electron-acceptor i − 1 [gEA m−3 ]
Rcnsi consumption rate of electron-acceptor i [gEA m−3 day−1 ] or production rate of
methane [gC m−3 day−1 ]
Rtmin total mineralization rate of organic matter [gC m−3 day−1 ]
Additionally, methane ebullition is included in the Processes Library. The rate of this process is
proportional to the quantity of methane produced, when the dissolved methane concentration
exceeds the pressure and temperature dependent saturation concentration.
9.8.1 Concepts
Therefore, it is fair to say that life on earth as we know it would be impossible without pri-
mary production. Primary production occurs both in aquatic and in terrestrial environments.
Although there is a great diversity among primary producers, the basic process is very similar:
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
In terms of the total amount of energy that is fixed, planktonic algae and cyano-bacteria are
the most important primary producers.
Environmental requirements
Biologically speaking, phytoplankters are relatively primitive plantlike organisms. They require
considerable amounts of nutrients and solar energy. In theory both of these factors could
become limiting, but the question is where and when. Also the physiological data indicate
that species of phytoplankton differ greatly in nutrient requirements, efficiency of solar energy
fixation (photosynthesis) and (potential) net growth rates.
The sun provides the energy, at a rate per square metre of surface area that depends upon
latitude, season, time of day and cloud cover. The energy must be shared among all the
phytoplankton cells floating in the water column below that square metre of surface area, with
an allowance set aside for reflection from the water surface and absorption by the bulk water
and its contents other than phytoplankton. The absorption (extinction) of light depends on
the concentrations of absorbing substances such as algae biomass, detrital organic matter,
inorganic sediment and water. The extinction of water with dissolved (inorganic) substances
is indicated as the background extinction. The more phytoplankton there is, the less solar
energy is available for each, until the energy per phytoplankton cell is too small to sustain
growth. At that point, solar energy becomes limiting to the phytoplankton biomass.
Plants also require about a dozen chemical elements for a normal development, among which
are nitrogen, phosphorus, sulphur, calcium, potassium, magnesium and iron. The require-
ments for each element vary widely. Three macro-nutrients, which are often reported as
limiting factors (nitrogen, phosphorus, and silicon), are generally considered to be potential
biomass limiting factors for phytoplankton, along with solar energy.
Nitrogen and phosphorus are vital to all phytoplankton species. Nitrogen is an essential com-
ponent of cell proteins such as enzymes, for genetic material, and of light-sensitive pigments
like chlorophyll-a, which are used for fixation of solar energy. Because of its importance
to many vital physiological processes, nitrogen deficiencies cannot be tolerated for long. In
aquatic systems nitrogen is available as ammonium and nitrate. Nitrogen gas (N2) can only
be used by nitrogen fixating algae.
Phosphorus is an important component of proteins, nucleic acids, and lipids (e.g., in the cell
walls). Coupling and uncoupling of ortho-phosphate groups to certain sugars are the main
reactions by which energy is stored or released in the cell. Phytoplankton cells are usually
less sensitive to phosphorus than to nitrogen deficiencies, hence survival at extremely low
internal phosphorus concentrations is often possible for some time.
Silicon is essential to only one phytoplankton group, diatoms. These species use silicon to
build strong skeletons surrounding the cell walls.
Eutrophication
Humans are special among the consumers since man’s activities have strongly affected the
environmental conditions on earth particularly during the the last two centuries. Since then
the amounts of various substances, which are released into the environment, have increased
dramatically. Many of these are seriously toxic, but other chemicals are on the contrary ben-
eficial to certain organisms. Among these are several compounds of the elements nitrogen
and phosphorus which are required by species of phytoplankton, among others.
As a result the concentrations of these plants have increased up to a level where they are
considered a nuisance in many waters. This process, which is called eutrophication, is ac-
companied by several objectionable symptoms: it gives the water a green, turbid appearance;
it can cause bad odours; it may harm other organism because the minimum daily oxygen
level can become extremely low during the night due to phytoplankton respiration; it can even
cause the water to become completely deprived of oxygen (anaerobic) when a bloom de-
clines rapidly, since the biological degradation processes consume large amounts of oxygen;
it may cause clogging of filters in drinking water purification systems. Some species of phyto-
plankton such as cyano bacteria or dinoflagellates may also induce toxic effects in primary or
secondary consumers.
Two modules are available for the modelling of phytoplankton, BLOOM and DYNAMO. These
modules are alternatives, that differ strongly with respect to ruling concepts, process formu-
lations and process details. They can not be used simultaneously. However, the modules
share processes with respect to light extinction, settling and resuspension. Both modules in-
clude the same major processes: the production and mortality of algae biomass, the uptake
and excretion of the nutrients and the production and consumption of dissolved oxygen and
carbon dioxide. The modelling of all other processes to which the nutrients are subjected
and the modelling of detrital organic matter partially produced from biomass are described
in section 9.7. section 9.5 provides the description of the modelling of other processes for
dissolved oxygen. BLOOM is also capable of the simulation of Ulva like macro algae that can
attach themselves to the sediment. DYNAMO allows for the modelling of microphytobenthos
by means of an additional process for primary production and mortality in the sediment, when
this is modelling according to the S1-S2 approach.
The selection of the appropriate algae module will often depend on the modelling objective.
However, the availability of data (field observations and model coefficients), model status and
possibly the amount of required computation time can be important too.
BLOOM should be selected for phytoplankton simulations, when the prediction of specific al-
gae species and their biomass in a setting of multi-species competition is the primary goal of
the application. BLOOM will include the inter-species competition for resources (light, nutri-
ents). Using BLOOM can for example be of importance, if nuisance algae such as blue green
algae species need to be included in the model.
Before making a choice, you should preferably have a detailed picture of the variables that
need to be simulated and the significance of the quality of the calculations. First of all, both
models can simulate algal growth rates and resulting biomass concentrations. To give a sim-
plified picture of the outcome of these calculations, the DYNAMO approach will generally give
a more linear picture of biomass development, while the BLOOM approach can simulate non-
linear, more dynamic behaviour as well.
In general, the availability and accuracy of the data needed to determine the values of the
model coefficients as well as the data for model validation limit the reliability of modelling re-
sults. Naturally, this is true for algae modelling as well. Since the DYNAMO approach requires
less coefficients, you might be tempted to assume that a scarce data base will automatically
point to the use of DYNAMO. You should note however, that describing complex processes by
simple equations makes it necessary to tune the coefficients for local conditions. Moreover,
DYNAMO-coefficients may be rather hard to determine and the modelling results can be very
sensitive to the values of these coefficients. It is therefore recommended to carefully inspect
the available data before choosing a modelling approach.
Furthermore, it can be wise to investigate whether one of the models has already been val-
idated for a system that is similar to the system that should be modelled. If so, choosing
the model that has proven successful under those conditions can be particularly helpful if the
available data set is limited. Validation of the model results for a wide range of both fresh-
water and marine systems has resulted in a data base with coefficients for 13 algal groups
and species for which calibration is hardly required. Obviously, this is a special advantage of
BLOOM.
Mass balance
The general mass balance for phytoplankton (in the water column) is given in the equation
below for both DYNAMO and BLOOM:
∆Phytoplankton
= loads + transport − settling + resuspension
∆t (9.32)
+ gross primary production − respiration − mortality
Phytoplankton produces oxygen in quantities relative to the gross production of organic matter.
The algae consume dissolved oxygen for respiration.
Dead phytoplankton biomass is converted to the inorganic nutrients (autolysis) and the de-
tritus pool in the water column (see section 9.7). Settled algae biomass only dies in the
sediment, either instantly in the case of the S1-S2 approach, or slowly when sediment-water
interaction is modelled according to the layered sediment approach. The dead biomass is
converted to the sediment detritus pools. Resuspended benthic algae biomass is turned over
instantly in to the detritus pools in the water column.
Grazing is added to the mass balance for algae biomass when one of the availble grazing
modules of D-WAQ is included in a model.
7
For a detailed description of the settling and resuspension process refer to section 9.6.
Resuspension11 DiatS1
DiatS2
Resuspension takes places with a zero-order
BLOOM algae
rate (in g/m2 /d) and is proportional to a proba-
(POX1-2)
bility function.
Resuspension takes place when the actual
shear stress is higher than the critical shear
stress for resuspension.
The sediment layers S1 and S2 each have a crit-
ical shear stress for resuspension. The critical
shear stress for resuspension is valid for all par-
ticulate fractions in the sediment layer.
The resuspension rate of the individual partic-
ulate fractions in the sediment layer is propor-
tional to its weight fraction.
Remarks:
The total light extinction in the water column is the sum of background extinction (water
itself and non-modelled substances) and extinction due to phytoplankton, detritus and
inorganic matter.
Process rates are temperature dependent as indicated in section 9.3 (k = kr ×
kt(T −T r) ). However, it is important to note that DYNAMO has a reference tempera-
ture of 20 ◦ C, whereas BLOOM has a reference temperature of 0 ◦ C.
The primary production for BLOOM is simulated with an optimisation technique (LP). This
technique delivers the biomass for each (included) algae phenotype at the end of a time step
by means of solving a set of linear equations and inequalities (constraints), thereby maximis-
ing the total net primary production. The principles of the constraints are as follows:
8
For a detailed description of grazing refer to section 9.9.
for nutrients,
n
X
Ctnutk = Cnutk + (anutk,i × Calgi ) − Cnutck
i=1
The optimisation technique finds the new biomass of each algal phenotype at the end of a time
step. The rates of growth, production, mortality and autolysis are derived from the change of
the algae biomasses over a time step.
(Calg2i − Calg1i )
Rgri =
Dt
Rgpi = Rgri + Rrspi + Rmrti
Rnpi = Rgpi − Rrspi
kmrti × (Calg2i + Calg1i )
Rmrti =
2
Rauti = f auti × Rmrti
with:
f aut fraction of dead algae biomass autolised [-]
Raut autolysis rate for dead algae biomass [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Rgp gross primary production rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Rgr growth rate for organic carbon [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Rmrt mortality rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Rnp net primary production rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Rrsp respiration rate [gC m−3 d−1 ]
Remarks:
The rates of the effects on the mass balances of dissolved oxygen, nutrients and detritus
are simply derived from the above rates by multiplication with stoichiometric constants.
The nutrient constraints are the minimal value of the quantities of available inorganic
nutrients divided by the relevant algal stoichiometric constant. Only one nutrient at a
time can be limiting to the growth of algae.
Some algae species can satisfy a part of their nutrient demands by the consumption of
organic detritus. Other algae species are capable of the fixation of dissolved elementary
nitrogen. The effects of respectively mixotrophy and nitrogen fixation are included in
the nutrient constraints, respectively by adding the nutrients available in detritus or in
an indefinite stock of elementary nitrogen.
The light limitation function can be based on daily average and depth average condi-
tions. This function is associated with the critical ambient extinction coefficient which
is species specific. The coefficient is derived from imposed tables that relate produc-
tion efficiency to ambient light intensity (irradiation). Growth inhibition if the radiation is
larger than the optimal radiation may be included in these tables. The tables are part of
the BLOOM data base.
The advantage of buoyancy of certain (blue green) algae species can be taken into
account by means of a depth corrected light limitation function.
Macro algae like Ulva attached to the sediment can be simulated as a phytoplankton
species by means of non-transportability and a depth corrected light limitation function.
Growth respiration is included in the potential production rate because of the biomass
maximisation principle. Nutrients released as the consequence of respiration will quickly
be taken up again in order to achieve maximal biomass production.
Autolysis takes care that a certain fraction of the nutrients tied up in biomass is released
as inorganic nutrients at the mortality of algae. The remaining fraction is added to
various detritus pools. The fractionating is species specific.
Phytoplankton: DYNAMO
The gross primary production for DYNAMO follows from:
The nutrient limitation factor for DYNAMO considers only the most limiting nutrient:
Cn Cph Csi
f nuti = min , ,
Ksn + Cn Ksph + Cph Kssi + Csi
with:
Cn ammonium plus nitrate concentration [gN m−3 ]
Cph phosphate concentration [gP m−3 ]
Csi dissolved inorganic silicate concentration [gSi m−3 ]
Ksn half saturation constant for nutrient nitrogen [gN m−3 ]
Ksph half saturation constant for phosphate [gP m−3 ]
Kssi half saturation constant for silicate [gSi m−3 ]
The light limitation function for DYNAMO is a combination of a day length factor and a radiation
limiting factor that saturates for day length and light intensities larger than the optimal day
length and light intensity:
The depth averaged light intensity is derived according to Lambert-Beer’s Law for light atten-
uation:
Iz = Itop × e(−ec×z)
with:
ec extinction coefficient of visible light [m−1 ]
Itop light intensity at the top of a water layer [W m−2 ]
The extinction coefficient is the sum of contributions of the background (water plus not mod-
elled substances), live algae biomass, particulate and dissolved detritus and inorganic sus-
pended matter. These contributions follow from the multiplication of concentrations and spe-
cific extinction coefficients.
Remarks:
There is no growth inhibition if the radiation is larger than the optimal radiation.
Autolysis takes care that a certain fraction of the nutrients tied up in biomass is released
as inorganic nutrients at the mortality of algae. The remaining fraction is added to
various detritus pools. The fractionating is species specific.
The excretion of organic matter (nutrients) by algae is ignored.
9.9.1 Concepts
One module (CONSBL) is available for the modelling of primary consumers such as zooplank-
ton and zoobenthos. These primary consumers are also indicated as grazers. CONSBL is
described with respect to organic carbon and nutrients incorporated in the organisms or af-
fected by them. The nutrients concern nitrogen, phosphorus and silicon. The description of
the consumer modules includes the uptake of phytoplankton biomass and detritus for food, the
production, respiration and mortality of biomass, and the excretion of detritus and nutrients.
The effects of consumers on dissolved oxygen by means of respiration are ignored.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
The modelling of all other processes to which the nutrients and detritus are subjected are
described in section 9.7 of this manual. section 9.8 provides the description of the modelling
of phytoplankton processes.
Pelagic and benthic grazing pressure can be imposed on the model as a forcing function
with module CONSBL (WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1990). This module can be applied for up to
five types of grazers, which may be species groups or individual species of zooplankton and
zoobenthos. CONSBL requires that biomasses of grazers are imposed to the model as time-
series. Imposed biomasses will be adjusted, if constraints for growth, mortality and available
food are exceeded. Using the grazer biomass time-series as boundary conditions CONSBL
generates the mass fluxes due to grazing with respect to algae biomass, detritus and nutrients
in a consistent and mass conservative way.
The advantage of a forcing function over a dynamic grazing model is that the grazer biomass
is controlled. Even state-of-the-art dynamic simulation of grazers is still subjected to problems
concerning stability and limited accurateness. However, imposing forcing functions demands
for reliable and rather frequently measured grazer biomass data.
Although input parameter names of the first two groups refer to respectively zooplankton and
mussels (zoobenthos), you still need to define the nature of each of the groups. The grazer
biomass in CONSBL is subjected to growth or mortality, and to growth and maintenance res-
piration. The imposed biomass is corrected in order to obey constraints for growth, mortality
and food availability. The grazer process rates are transformed into the rates of the consump-
tion of detritus and algae, and the production of detritus and inorganic nutrients. According to
the specification a fraction of the produced detritus is added to the sediment detritus pools,
whereas the remainder is allocated to detritus in the water column.
1 Grazers in the water column and at the sediment have essentially the same behaviour in
terms of food consumption, growth, respiration, mortality and detritus production. They
are different in the sense that detritus produced is released into the water column and/or
deposited at the sediment.
2 The existence of distinct physiological types within a grazer species can be ignored.
3 Grazers are not subjected to settling and resuspension.
4 Grazers consume algae species and detritus for food. Grazer species are different with
respect to their preference for these food components.
5 Nutrient-carbon ratios in grazer species are constant and species specific, consequently
nutrients are taken up by grazers in constant ratios. The same holds for the release of
organic nutrients due to mortality.
6 Grazers produce detritus due to egestion of a part of the ingested food as fecal pellets,
and due to mortality. The surplus is determined for every organic nutrient (C, N, P, Si) as
the sum of poorly digestible food fractions and the excess nutrient intakes. The fractions
are specific for both food components and grazer species. Most grazers do not use silicon
at all.
7 Grazers produce inorganic nutrients due to respiration.
8 The change of grazer biomass during a time step can not be larger than constraints for
maximal growth or maximal mortality, and for available food. Growth and mortality do not
necessarily concur. The imposed grazer biomass is adjusted in accordance with these
constraints.
9 Maximal growth is proportional to the biomass concentration and a maximal growth rate.
Maximal mortality is proportional to the biomass concentration and a maximal mortality
rate.
10 Respiration is the sum of growth respiration and maintenance respiration. Growth respira-
tion is a species specific fraction of gross production. Maintenance respiration is propor-
tional to the algal biomass and a respiration rate.
11 Grazer maximal growth, respiration and maximal mortality rates are functions of tempera-
ture with a species specific coefficients.
12 Actual growth is equal to the net increase of grazer biomass over a time step. Net food
assimilation is equal to the net increase of grazer biomass plus respiration.
13 Actual mortality is equal to the net decrease of grazer biomass over a time step plus. Net
detritus production is equal to mortality minus respiration.
14 Grazer consumption is proportional to the biomass concentration and a grazer consump-
tion rate. This rate is either equal to the maximal uptake rate or to a filtration rate. Both
are temperature dependent and grazer species specific. The rate applied depends on the
exceedence of a critical food concentration, which is the concentration for which the rates
are equal. The filtration rate is formulated according to Monod kinetics.
15 The autolysis of grazer biomass at mortality can be ignored.
The available food is equal to the sum of component concentrations multiplied with preference
parameters that can be considered weigth factors:
m
X
Cf di = f dpri × Cdet1 + (f apri × Calgj )
j=1
with:
Calgj biomass concentration of algae species group j [gC m−3 ]
Cf di food concentration available to grazer species group i [gC m−3 ]
Cdeti detritus organic carbon concentration [gC m−3 ]
f dpri preference of a grazer species group i for detritus [-]
f apri,j preference of a grazer species group i for algae species group j [-]
m number of algae groups [-]
j index for algae species groups [-]
The consumption rates for detritus and algae biomass of a grazer group are:
The consumption process rate is equal to either the maximal uptake rate or a filtration rate
depending on whether the available concentration of food is larger or smaller than a certain
critical amount. This amount is the biomass concentration for which the filtration rate and the
maximal uptake rate are equal.
Consumed food is either assimilated as grazer biomass, respired or egested as detritus (fae-
cal pellets). Depending on the nature of the grazer group a part of the egested detritus is
deposited at the sediment and is therefore added to the sediment detritus pool. The total
rates of food assimilation, net detritus consumption and sediment detritus production caused
by grazing are as follows:
m
X
Rask,i = (1 − f deti ) × Rdcnsk,i + ((1 − f algi,j ) × Racnsk,i,j )
j=1
Xm
Rdcns2k,i = (1 − f deti ) × Rdcns1k,i + ((1 − f algi,j × (1 − f sedi )) × Racnsk,i,j )
j=1
m
X
Rsdprk,i = f deti × f sedi × Rdcns1k,i + (f algi,j × f sedi × Racnsk,i,j )
j=1
with:
f algi,j egested fraction of algae j consumed by grazer i, =1-yield [-]
f deti egested fraction of detritus consumed by grazer i, =1-yield [-]
f sedi fraction of detritus egested by grazer i added to the sediment detritus pool [-]
Rask,i total food assimilation rate for nutrient k for grazer group I [gC/N/P/Si m−3 d−1 ]
Rdcns2k,i net cons. rate of grazer group i for nutrient k in detritus [gC/N/P/Si m−3 d−1 ]
Rsdprk,i total nutrient k in detr. prod. at the sediment for all grazers [gC/N/P/Si m−3 d−1 ]
The rates are corrected for nutrient limitation, respiration and the change of grazer biomass
resulting from the food constraint. The nutrient limitation leads to a decrease of Rdcns and
an increase of Rsdpr for those nutrients in the food that are available in excess as calculated
on the basis of grazer biomass stoichiometry. Respiration causes a decrease of both rates
and the release of equivalent amounts of inorganic nutrients. The growth and maintenance
respiration rates are described with:
Finally, in case of mortality the grazer biomass decrease over a time step is allocated to the
detritus production rates.
9.10.1 Concepts
Two types of micropollutants can be modelled with D-WAQ: heavy metals and organic micro-
pollutants. These types of pollutants show conformities but also many basic differences with
respect to properties and processes. Both conformities and major differences have been
taken into account in D-WAQ.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
Because the fate of most micropollutants is largely determined by the adsorption to particulate
matter, suspended inorganic and organic matter (including phytoplankton) has to be included
in the model in most cases. It may be necessary to include dissolved organic matter as well.
In D-WAQ the two options available for sediment-water interaction and return fluxes, the lay-
ered sediment approach and the S1-S2 approach, are also applicable for the modelling of
micropollutants.
Strictly speaking, vanadium and arsenic do not belong to the group of heavy metals. Group
1 encompasses the heavy metals that tend to form poorly soluble sulphides at chemically
reducing conditions. Chromium and arsenic do not form sulphide precipitates under normal
conditions in sediments. However, chromium and vanadium may form (hydr)oxides. Arsenic
and vanadium are present as anions, whereas the other metals form free or complexed cations
in the solution. Referring to their ionic state, some of the metals can possess more than
one valency. Although dependent on the chemical conditions to some extent, one valency
is usually dominant over the other valencies at prevailing natural conditions. The differences
between the groups of metals have important consequences for the partitioning of the metals
among several dissolved and particulate phases.
Metals are conservative substances. The fate of heavy metals in a water system is deter-
mined primarily by partitioning to water and particulate matter (including phytoplankton), and
by transport. The partitioning divides the total amount of a pollutant into a ‘dissolved’ frac-
tion and several ‘adsorbed’ fractions. Adsorbed fractions of a metal are influenced by all the
processes that affect particulate matter, such as settling, resuspension, burial and digging.
1 sorption to particulates;
2 precipitation in minerals; and
3 complexation in solution.
Complexation with inorganic and organic ligands can be considered implicitly in partitioning
by using reprofunctions for the partitioning coefficient. Sorption can be modelled as an equi-
librium process (equilibrium partitioning) or as the resultant of slow adsorption and desorption
reactions (kinetic formulations). In the latter case, partitioning is assumed to proceed at a
finite rate proportional to the difference between the actual state and the equilibrium state. D-
WAQ uses one state variable (substance name) for equilibrium sorption, which represents the
total metal concentration. Alternatively, D-WAQ uses two state variables (substance names
with name additions -Dis and -Par) for slow sorption, one for the dissolved metal concentration
and one for the particulate metal concentration.
To describe the fate of certain heavy metals in reducing environments, such as sediment
layers, the formation of metal sulphides or (hydr)oxides can be modelled. The soluble metal
concentration is determined on the basis of the relevant solubility product. The excess metal
is stored in a precipitated metal fraction.
Notice that sorption and precipitation affect the dissolved metal concentration in different ways.
Both the adsorbed and dissolved fractions increase at increasing total concentration, as long
as no solubility product is exceeded. The dissolved concentration is bounded by precipitation
at the level at which a solubility product is exceeded.
Mercury is modelled like cadmium. Organic forms (methylated species) are ignored, which
can be justified from the quantitative point of view. The methylated forms of lead and arsenic
have not been taken into consideration for similar reasons.
Metals such as silver, cobalt, antimony, selenium and molybdenum have not been mentioned,
but can be modelled approximately as one of the other metals.
1 Heavy metals can adsorb to particulate inorganic matter (up to three fractions), to dead
particulate and dissolved organic matter (up to five fractions), and to phytoplankton (sum
of various algae species).
2 The adsorption to particulate matter and dissolved organic matter is described by means
of equilibrium or kinetic partitioning, on the basis of partitioning coefficients. For each par-
ticulate phase, a different partition coefficient is defined. A total of 5 partition coefficients
must be provided if all particulate fractions are present in the model (Kpim1−3 , Kppoc
and Kpalg respectively). In case DOC is modelled as well, an additional coefficient is
needed.
3 The partition coefficient is in fact a function of the macrochemical composition of the water
(pH and various ions) and the macrochemical composition of the inorganic matter (binding
capacity). These dependencies can be taken into account in the reprofunction for the
partitioning coefficient.
4 Complexation of metals in solution can be considered implicitly in so-called repro-functions
for the partition coefficient. Complexation is also considered implicitly in precipitation equi-
libria. Relevant ligands are hydroxyl, bicarbonate, chloride and sulphides.
5 All metal is assumed to be available for partitioning.
6 The precipitation of metal sulphides is described as equilibrium process, on the basis of a
solubility product. Precipitation depends on the presence of dissolved oxygen, which has
to be imposed as forcing function, or has to be simulated. The pH and the total dissolved
sulphide concentration have to be provided as well. It is assumed that sulphide is always
present in abundance, so that all particulate metal is in the metal sulphides.
7 The precipitation of metal (hydr)oxides is described as equilibrium process, on the basis of
a solubility product. The pH has to be provided. First the metal is divided among dissolved
and adsorbed species in agreement with the solubility product. Next the remaining metal
is stored in (hydr)oxides.
8 The partitioning processes are different for the sulphide forming metals in reducing and
oxidising environments.
9 Arsenic and vanadium are not subjected to precipitation. Adsorption in the reducing envi-
ronment is described in the same way as in the oxidising environment.
10 Some metals, mercury in particular, are subject to methylation by microbes. Organic
mercury species are important from a bioaccumulation point of view, but little important
in terms of chemical speciation (WL, 1991). Quantification of the processes concerned is
still difficult, so formulations for these processes have not been implemented.
11 Volatization is ignored for all heavy metals, even for mercury, because it is negligible.
Organic micro-pollutants
Principally, all organic micro-pollutants can be modelled with substance OMP, a number of
substances have been defined in D-WAQ allowing for joint simulation.
The short term fate of organic micropollutants in a water system is determined primarily by
partitioning to water and particulate and dissolved organic matter (including phytoplankton),
and by transport. Refer to the heavy metals for more details regarding transport and adsorp-
tion, which can be described according to equilibrium partitioning or slow kinetics.
Organic micropollutants are also influenced by additional processes such as volatilisation and
degradation. Various (bio)chemical degradation processes can be distinguished, but present
D-WAQ only considers overall degradation. The rates of these processes are concentration
and temperature dependent.
1 Organic substances adsorb to particulate and dissolved detrital organic matter (up to five
fractions), to phytoplankton biomass (sum of the biomass of various algae species).
2 The adsorption to particulate matter is described by means of equilibrium or kinetic par-
titioning, on the basis of a partitioning coefficient (Kppoc and Kpalg respectively). Ad-
sorption to dissolved organic matter (DOC) is described indirectly, by means of the parti-
tioning coefficient for particulate organic carbon (Kppoc) and an efficiency factor (Xdoc).
3 The partition coefficient is in fact a function of the pH when ionic substances are con-
cerned. This dependency has been neglected in the model.
4 All organic micropollutant is available for partitioning.
5 Transport of organic micropollutants across the water-atmosphere interface (e.g. volatili-
sation) is based on the double film theory. Equilibrium is assumed between the concen-
trations of the micropollutant in the gas film and the liquid film according to Henry’s Law.
Only the free dissolved micropollutant is available for volatilisation.
6 Three types of degradation processes can be distinguished: photolysis, hydrolysis and
biodegradation. For all processes the degradation rate is proportional to the micropollutant
concentration, and a function of temperature. The photolysis rate is also dependent on
solar radiation. The hydrolysis rate is dependent on the pH. The biodegradation constants
are dependent on the presence of oxidising or reducing conditions, e.g. the presence of
dissolved oxygen. The formulations for the individual degradation processes have not
(yet) been made operational in standard D-WAQ.
7 The various processes for decomposition of organic micropollutants are integrated in one
overall degradation process. First order temperature dependent kinetics have been used
to formulate this process. Different degradation rate constants can be provided to water
General assumptions:
1 For the S1-S2 approach of the sediment-water interaction the substances of the heavy
metals and the organic micro-pollutants in the water column settle in the same substances
in the sediment, but S1 or S2 are added in the names of the substances in the sediment.
2 The rates of settling, resuspension, burial and digging of micropollutants are proportional
to the rates for particulate inorganic matter (sediment).
(for water)
∆Ct
= loads + transport + resuspension − settling − losses
∆t
(for sediment)
∆Ct
= +settling − resuspension + digging − burial ± bioturbation
∆t
± dispersion(bioirrigation) ± seepage − losses
with:
Ct total concentration of a micropollutant [g m−3 ]
t time [day]
The term ‘transport’, representing advection and dispersion, is always present when two or
more water compartments are considered. When a micropollutant partitions among partic-
ulate and dissolved phases, this term affects all phases equally. It is obvious that all other
specifically particle related transport processes disappear from the equation for non-adsorbing
(i.e. dissolved phase) micropollutants.
Whereas D-WAQ simulates total concentration (mass in fact) in compartments, the particulate
and dissolved fractions are needed for this purpose. The rates of transport processes that
affect only the particulate or only the dissolved parts of a micropollutant are corrected with
these fractions. They are also used to produce output on the magnitude of the particulate and
dissolved concentrations.
with:
Calg/im/poc concentration of algae biomass [gC m−3 ] inorganic matter, [gDW m−3 ]
dead particulate organic matter [gC m−3 ]
Ct total concentration of a micropollutant [mg m−3 ]
f alg/im/poc/doc fraction of a micropollutant adsorbed to algae biomass, inorganic mat-
ter, detrital particulate organic matter, dissolved organic matter [-]
fd dissolved fraction of a micropollutant [-]
Kpalg/im/poc partition coefficient for algae [m3 gC−1 ] inorganic matter [m3 gDW−1 ]
detrital particulate organic matter [m3 gC−1 ]
Xdoc efficiency (attenuation) factor for partition coefficient for dissolved organic mat-
ter [-]
ϕ porosity [m3 water m−3 ]
b
Cp0 φ × Cp
Kp = 0
= × 106
Cd Cs × Cd
with:
Kp equilibrium partition coefficient [mg.kg−1 DW/mg l−1 water]
Cd0 dissolved concentration of a micropollutant [mg l−1 water]
Cp0 particulate concentration of a micropollutant [mg.kg−1 DW] or [mg kg−1 C]
Cd dissolved concentration of a micropollutant [mg m−3 b
Differences in the equations for the various types of micropollutants arise in relation to spe-
cific affinities to either inorganic matter and/or organic matter and in relation to speciation in
solution.
Partitioning can be simulated according to the above equilibrium approach (option 1) or ac-
cording to slow sorption kinetics (option 2). Option 1 generates a sorption flux as the differ-
ence between the end concentration of the previous time step and the equilibrium concentra-
tion of the actual time step, divided by the time step ∆t. For option 2 the sorption flux follows
from:
ksorp first order kinetic constant for adsorption and desorption [d−1 ]
Rsorp rate of adsorption or desorption [mg m−3 d−1 ]
The equilibrium concentration of the adsorbed micropollutant can be calculated from the
above fractions and the total concentration. Option 2 can be linked up with option 1 by solv-
ing the equation as an exponential equation for time step ∆t, and by feeding the resulting
concentration into the concentration difference of option 1 instead of the equilibrium concen-
tration.
The mass balance equations are basically similar for all micropollutants except for the loss
processes. Below the differences are illuminated for each group of micropollutants.
Heavy metals
In principal the speciation in solution can be taken into account in adsorption using so-called
repro-functions for the partition coefficients. The repro-functions demand for information on
the cation exchange capacity (CEC) of the inorganic matter, the pH and the concentrations of
various ligands.
The adsorption of arsenic is treated a little differently from that of other metals. Arsenic,
present as AsO3−4 , adsorbs specifically to organic matter and to oxidised iron in inorganic
matter. Consequently, the latter sorption component disappears under reducing conditions.
This could be taken into account in the model by formulating the partition coefficient as a
function of the reactive, oxidized iron content in the inorganic matter. This content would
have to be imposed as forcing function for all water and sediment components. Providing
%F e = 0.0 to a sediment compartment would lead to Kpim = 0.0 for that compartment.
However, this option has not yet been included in standard D-WAQ.
In order to take precipitation into account partitioning is modified. In case of metal sulphides
precipitation can only occur when dissolved oxygen is not present. So D-WAQ checks the
dissolved oxygen concentration for each compartment, which requires that dissolved oxygen
be imposed, for instance as a forcing function. The algorithm for precipitation is basically as
follows. First the total dissolved metal concentration is calculated from a constant solubility
product and the stability constants of various metal complexes. A solubility product is the
product of the free metal ion concentration and the concentration(s) of the relevant anion(s).
A stability constant provides the ratio between the free metal ion concentration multiplied with
the concentration of a ligand, and the concentration of a metal complex. The pH and the total
dissolved sulphide concentration are inputs for the calculations (forcing functions). The metal
not dissolved is entirely allocated to the sulphide.
For metal hydroxides the metal is adsorbs proportional to the equilibrium dissolved concen-
tration, whereas the remaining part is stored in the precipitated fraction.
Organic micro-pollutants
The adsorption of organic micropollutants is described the same equations as for heavy met-
als. However, organic micropollutants only adsorb to organic matter, including dissolved or-
ganic matter. The fraction adsorbed to dissolved organic matter (DOC) is calculated with
the partition coefficient for particulate detrital organic matter (POC) multiplied with efficiency
(attenuation) factor Xdoc(≤ 1).
Loss processes for organic micropollutants are volatilization, biodegradation, photolysis and
hydrolysis. The three degradation processes have been lumped into one overall degradation
process in standard D-WAQ. Basically all these processes have been formulated according to
first order kinetics. However, some of the kinetic constants are pseudo first order constants,
since they are in fact functions of other state variables, imposed on the model as forcing
functions.
Volatilization is formulated according to the double film theory. The volatilisation rate is equal
to:
F vol kvol × Cd
Rvol = − =−
H H
with:
Cd dissolved concentration of a micropollutant [mg m−3 water]
F vol volatilisation mass flux [mg m−2 d−1 ]
H water depth or thickness of the upper water layer [m]
kvol overall transfer coefficient for volatilization [m d−1 ]
Rvol volatilisation rate [mg m−3 d−1 ]
This equation is only valid when the atmospheric concentration is negligibly small, which it
always is the case. The overall transfer coefficient is composed of contributions of the transfer
coefficients of the liquid layer and gas layer bordering the water atmosphere interface. It is
also a function of Henry’s constant, defined as the ratio of the atmospheric concentration and
the dissolved concentration in equilibrium. The partial transfer coefficients are calculated from
the wind speed and various properties of water and air. Both Henry’s constant and the transfer
coefficient are functions of the temperature.
R = −k × Ct
with:
Ct total concentration of a micropollutant [mg m−3 ]
k (pseudo) first order kinetic constant for overall degradation [d−1 ]
R rate of overall degradation [mg m−3 d−1 ]
Overall degradation can be dominated by one the possible degradation processes: biodegra-
dation, photolysis, oxidation, hydrolysis, etc. It can be shown that the degradation kinetics
reduce to the above first-order kinetics assuming that various process parameters are more
or less constant.
9.11.1 Concepts
The sediment is an important part of a water system. Not only is it a living environment for
a whole range of specialised organisms, it can be either a sink for or a source of particulate
and dissolved matter. The exchange of particulate and dissolved matter between the water
column and the sediment can be of great importance for the water quality in the water col-
umn. Sediment-water interaction is usually included in water quality models, although often in
simplified ways. In case of advanced water and sediment quality modelling sediment detailed
simulation of the composition and diagenesis of the sediment may be included.
The principles of exchange of particulate matter between the water column and the sediment
(i.e. settling-sedimentation and resupension-erosion) are described in section 9.6. This sec-
tion focuses on sediment diagenesis and the exchange of dissolved substances between the
water column and the sediment.
Atmosphere
Water
Methane DissolvedMOxygen OxygenMDemand
BOD COD
Temperature
Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter OrganicMmicroB
NO/ NH5 PO5 Si zparticulatex zdissolvedx pollutants
Conservative POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS Atr BaP Diu Flu
Tracers AAP VIVP APATP OPAL
HCB HCH PCB OMP
5MComponents
Bacteria
EnCoc EColi FColi TColi
Sediment
SedimentMOxygen Nutrients OrganicMMatter OrganicMMatter InorganicMMatter HeavyMMetals
Demand zparticulatex zdissolvedx IMF IME IM/
Oxygen POC PON POP POS DOC DON DOP DOS OrganicMmicroB
MicroB Sulphur pollutants
phytobentos
C N P Si Iron Methane
Figure 9.10: Overview of substances. Substances that are considered in the S1-S2 ap-
proach for sediment are encircled.
Physical aspects
Physically the sediment is characterised by the particulate fraction: grain size distribution,
sediment strength and porosity. The porosity of freshly settled material can be very high
(> 0.9), especially when the material consists of organic matter and clay particles (< 63µm).
As more material settles on top, the pore water is gradually squeezed out by the building
overlying pressure and the porosity decreases. Compacted sediment has a typical porosity of
about 0.4.
(Bio)chemical aspects
The major driving force for (bio)chemical processes in the sediment is the mineralization of
organic matter. Organic matter can be produced within the sediment through primary or
secondary production or settled from the water column. The organic matter is worked into
the sediment by bioturbation and burial. Varous electron-acceptors are consumed for the
oxidation of organic matter. Oxygen, nitrate, sulphate, manganese oxides (Mn(IV)), iron oxy-
hydroxides (Fe(III)), sulphate and carbon dioxide are subsequentially consumed by bacteria
as electron-acceptors. The final step when the other electron-acceptors are no longer avail-
able involves fermentation followed by the production of methane from carbon monoxide and
hydrogen. This process is called methanogenesis. The reduced substances that arise from
metal reduction, sulphate reduction and methanogenesis are oxidized with oxygen when dif-
fusing upward to the aerobic top layer. The oxidation and reduction processes result in steep
concentration gradients and chemically distinctive layers in the sediment, each layer having
its dominant electron-acceptor. The aerobic top layer is usually less than a few millimeters
thick. When going deeper in the sediment the aerobic top layer is successively followed by a
denitrifying layer, an iron and sulphate reducing layer and a methanogenic layer. The redox
potential decreases strongly from the sediment-water interface deeper into the sediment. In a
model in view of modelling the composition of large inhomogeneous compartments processes
overlap in the vertical direction. The nutrients nitrogen, phosphorus and silicon interact in dif-
ferent ways to the chemical conditions. The processes affecting the nutrients include nitrifica-
tion, denitrification, adsorption, precipitation and dissolution, see Table 9.11 for an overview.
The stratified development of the composition of the sediment driven by the decompostion
Whereas the adsorption of ammonium is weak and not sensitive for the redox potential this
is totally different for the adsorption of phosphate. Iron oxyhydroxides are the most important
adsorbent for phosphate in the sediment, and usually a large portion of total phosphorus is
adorbed. The iron oxyhydroxides are reduced in the reducing sediment layer implying that they
can no longer adsorb phosphate. The adsorbed phosphate is released and a larger return flux
may occur when the oxic top layer becomes thinner. When the top sediment layer becomes
entirely reducing due to the mineralization of accumulated organic matter and inadequate
transport of oxygen to the sediment, for instance in stratified water, the adsorption capacity
of the sediment collapses and the return flux may increase very strongly. This has a large
impact on water quality if phytoplankton is phophorus limited.
Table 9.11: Major processes for ammonium, nitrate, phosphate and silica as occurring in
sediment layers
Ammonium
mineralization of organic matter ⇒ all layers
nitrification ⇒ aerobic top layer
sorption ⇒ all layers
Nitrate
nitrification ⇒ aerobic top layer
denitrification ⇒ denitrifying layer
Phosphate
mineralization of organic matter ⇒ all layers
sorption ⇒ strong in oxidizing layer
dissolution/precipitation of apatite P ⇒ all layers
precipitation of vivianite P ⇒ strong in reducing layers
dissolution of vivianite P ⇒ aerobic top layer
Silica
dissolution opal ⇒ all layers
Biological aspects
Benthic organisms such as zoobenthos, microphytobenthos and rooted macrophytes may live
at or in the sediment bed. Therefore, these organisms are very much dependent on the
physical and chemical properties of sediments. However, the presence and activity of benthic
organisms can also influence the physical and chemical properties and processes that take
place within the sediment.
Benthic organisms can change the sediment stability and thus have effect on erosion/deposition
processes by their potential effect on both the bed shear stress and the shear strength of the
sediment. The bed shear stress is a combined effect of hydrodynamic conditions near the
sediment and the bottom roughness. Higher plants such as seagrass decrease the current
velocities thereby reducing the local erosion. Other organisms increase the bottom roughness
by creating elevations and depressions at the sediment surface. This greater bottom rough-
ness will increase the shear stress and thus has a negative effect on bottom stability. The
shear strength of the sediment bed is increased by the excretion of polymeric substances by
organisms such as epipellic diatoms, sticking the sediment particles together. The increased
shear strength will stabilise the sediment. Organisms such as Corrophium volutator which
graze on diatoms reduce the effect on sediment stability.
The chemical composition of and processes in the sediment are influenced even more by
benthic organisms. This is the result of their metabolic processes (primary production, primary
consumption and respiration) and their behaviour (sediment capturing, sediment reworking,
tube building, etc.). Suspension feeders remove particles from the overlying water and deposit
them on to the sediment. Deposit feeders ingest organic matter and sediment and return it
to a different location in the sediment. This mixing of sediment by the activity of macrofauna
is termed bioturbation. Zoobenthos transport water and solutes due to motion or ingestion,
which is indicated with bio-irrigation. For instance, tube dwellers pump oxygenated water
through their tubes into the anaerobic sediment. This creates a thin layer of oxidizing sediment
around the tubes. Macrophytes leak oxygen from their roots in the reducing layers. The
transport of substances by organisms may strongly affect chemical processes, composition
and stratification in the sediment.
The S1-S2 approach concerns the simplified sediment approach in D-WAQ, which involves
the simulation of so-called inactive substances. Inactive substances are only subjected to
conversion processes and not to mass transport. Only particulate substances can be inactive
in the S1/S2 option in D-WAQ:
Given the generic process formulations, the substances and processes for the layered sedi-
ment option are exactly the same as the substances and the processes for the water column.
Chemical conditions in the sediment such as the concentration of dissolved oxygen determine
how processes turn out in the sediment. See Chapter 9 for substances, processes and the
dependency on chemical conditions.
The mass balance for all substances in the sediment according to the S1-S2 option reads:
∆C
= loads + settling + production − resuspension − losses − burial + digging
∆t
Resuspension, settling, burial and digging are described in section 9.6. Loss processes are
mortality of microphytobenthos, mineralization of detritus fractions, dissolution of opal silicate,
desorption of adsorbed phosphate, and degradation of organic micropollutants. Production
only applies to the primary production of microphytobenthos.
In the S1-S2 approach all loss processes are essentially described by a zero-order term and
a first-order reaction rate:
k0loss kloss × Cx
Rloss = +
H V
with:
Cx amount of a substance [gC/N/P/Si]
k0loss zero-order loss rate [g m−2 d−1 ]
kloss first-order loss rate [d−1 ]
Rloss loss rate [gC/N/P/Si m−3 d−1 ]
H thickness of overlying computational cell [m]
V volume of overlying computational cell [m3 ]
The mass transport in the sediment for the layered sediment approach is taken care of by an
additional process of the Processes Library, described in the additional D-WAQ user manual
‘Sediment Water Interaction’. This process works on the cells of the additional computa-
tional grid for the sediment. It considers the advection and dispersion of both particulate and
dissolved substances. The advection of particulate substances results from settling (as in-
put) and resuspension (as output). The process converts these fluxes into burial and digging
fluxes across the interfaces of the sediment layers and the lower boundary, depending on fixed
porosities. The advection of solutes arises from seepage. Dispersion is described as based
on Fick’s Law. The dispersion coefficient for particulate substances refers to bioturbation, the
dispersion coefficient for solutes to bio-irrigation, flow induced dispersion and diffusion.
9.12.1.1 General
The Simple Oxygen Model is a so-called "pre-defined" set of selected state variables, active
processes, editable input parameters and output parameters. It has been constructed with
the Processes Library Configuration Tool. Experienced users may use the same tool to edit
the predefined set.
9.12.1.3 Processes
The model equations for the state variables mentioned above include a number of processes
from the Processes Library, which are described briefly below. For a formal description we
refer to WAQ Technical Reference manual (D-WAQ TRM, 2013) for the individual processes
of the Processes Library.
Carbonaceous BOD
The carbonaceous BOD is subject to a linear and temperature dependent decay process:
The first order reaction rate (at 20 ◦ C) is an input item. The temperature θ has a fixed value
of 1.04. The oxygen consumption rate is computed automatically, taking into account the
transformation of BOD5 into ultimate bod.
The mineralisation is supposed to proceed at best under aerobic conditions. Therefore, the
mineralisation process flux depends on the available amount of oxygen. If the oxygen concen-
tration is over 5 mg/l, the process proceeds without limitation. If the oxygen concentration is
below 1 mg/l, the process proceeds at 30 % of its unlimited rate. If the oxygen concentration is
between 1 and 5 mg/l, the limitation factor varies linearly between 0.3 and 1.0. For details we
refer to the BODCOD chapter in the WAQ Technical Reference manual (D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
Ammonium
The nitrification process removes ammonium. It is formulated linearly and temperature de-
pendent:
The first order reaction rate (at 20 ◦ C) is an input item. The temperature θ has a fixed value of
1.07. The mineralisation stops under a certain critical temperature, which is set to 3 ◦ C. The
oxygen consumption rate is computed as 4.571 times the nitrogen transformation rate, taking
into account the proper chemical reaction formula and the molar weight of the participating
components.
The nitrification process is supposed to proceed under aerobic conditions only. Therefore, the
process flux depends on the available amount of oxygen. If the oxygen concentration is over 5
mg/l, the process proceeds without limitation. If the oxygen concentration is below 1 mg/l, the
process stops completely. If the oxygen concentration is between 1 and 5 mg/l, the limitation
factor varies linearly between 0 and 1. For details we refer to the NITRIF chapter in the WAQ
Technical Reference manual (D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
Dissolved oxygen
Related to dissolved oxygen, some additional processes are included. The reaeration is for-
mulated as a first order surface related process working on the oxygen deficit:
k
F lux = (Oxysat − Oxy) × θT −20 (9.35)
H
k first order reaeration rate (at 20 ◦ C) [m/d]
H water depth [m]
θ temperature dependency constant [−]
T water temperature [◦ C]
Oxy oxygen concentration [g/m3 ]
Oxysat saturation concentration [g/m3 ]
The first order reaeration rate in m/d is input to the model. The process is temperature de-
pendent with the θ value equal to 1.016.
Additionally, there is a sediment oxygen demand process which allows the user to specify
an autonomous oxygen consumption in g/(m2 d). This process can proceed under aerobic
conditions in the water column only. If the oxygen concentration is over 2 mg/l, the process
proceeds without limitation. If the oxygen concentration is equal to or below 0 mg/l, the pro-
cess stops completely. If the oxygen concentration is between 0 and 2 mg/l, the limitation
factor varies linearly between 0 and 1. For details we refer to the SEDOX chapter in the WAQ
Technical Reference manual D-WAQ TRM (2013).
Note that the output dissolved oxygen concentration is made non-negative, while the mod-
elled dissolved oxygen concentration can reach negative values if the consumption of oxygen
is intensive enough. Such a negative concentration can be considered as more or less repre-
senting reduced substances.
Additionally, the following items can be specified through the Meteorological Task.
9.12.2.1 General
The Simple Eutrophication Model is a so-called "pre-defined" set of selected state variables,
active processes, editable input parameters and output parameters. It has been constructed
with the Processes Library Configuration Tool. Experienced users may use the same tool to
edit the predefined set.
9.12.2.3 Processes
The model equations for the state variables mentioned above include a number of processes
from the Processes Library, which are described briefly below. For a formal description we
refer to WAQ Technical Reference manual (D-WAQ TRM, 2013) for the individual processes
of the Processes Library.
Suspended matter
The state variables representing suspended matter are subject to sedimentation. It concerns
in particular IM1, AAP, DetC, DetN and DetP. The sedimentation process is formulated in
terms of a settling velocity (input) and a sedimentation probability which depends on the local
and momentaneous shear stress and a critical shear stress (input):
τ C
F lux = −Vset 1− (9.36)
τcr H
Vset settling velocity [m/d]
τ shear stress [N]
τcr critical shear stress [N]
C concentration [g/m3 ]
H water depth [m]
See the SEDCAR chapter in the WAQ Technical Reference manual (D-WAQ TRM, 2013) for
more details.
Resuspension is included only for inorganic suspended solids (IM1). It is formulated as a zero
order flux (input) in g/(m2 d).
The visual light extinction characteristics of the water are relevant for the growth of algae. The
extinction depends on a background value (input) increased with a contribution of inorganic
suspended matter, living algae and dead organic algae material (detritus):
X
E = Ebg + ei Ci i ∈ {algae, detritus, inorganicsusp, solids} (9.37)
i
The specific extinction of each contribution to the extinction can be specified as input.
Algae-related processes
The simple eutrophication model includes a relatively simple model for the growth and mor-
tality of algae. The growth process is formulated as a linear process, and can be expressed
as follows:
∂C
= MaxGrowthRate × NutrientLimitation × LightLimitation × DaylengthFactor×
∂t
TemperatureFactor × ActualConcentration (9.38)
The Nutrient, Light and day length factors have a value between 0 and 1. The day length factor
is defined as the quotient of the actual daylight period divided by an optimal value (input). The
nutrient limitation factor is formulated as the product of two Monod type functions, one for
N and one for P. The half saturation values are input items. The light limitation function is
computed based on a linear extinction model and a "saturation value", which expresses the
amount of light needed for optimal growth (input). The growth is not reduced when the light
intensity exceeds the optimal value. The temperature factor is based on a θ type exponential
function:
where
θ temperature dependency constant [−]
T water temperature [◦ C]
The value of θ is input. For details we refer to the DLALG, NLALG, RADALG and TFALG
chapters of the D-WAQ TRM (2013).
The growth is corrected for respiration, which is composed of a linear or "maintenance" part
and a growth dependent part. The mortality of algae is again formulated as a linear process.
Both respiration and mortality are temperature dependent. The value of J is input. For details
we refer to the PRIPRO chapter of the WAQ Technical Reference manaul (D-WAQ TRM,
2013).
The growth of algae causes an equivalent uptake of nutrients. To this end, the N-C-ratio and
the P-C-ratio in living algae have to be specified as input. Similarly, the mortality of algae
causes an equivalent release of nutrients. The release can be in organic form (detritus) or
inorganic form, controlled by input parameters.
Mineralisation processes
The detritus is subject to a linear and temperature dependent mineralisation process:
where
k first order reaction rate (at 20 ◦ C) [1/d]
φ temperature dependency constant [−]
T water temperature [◦ C]
C concentration [g/m3 ]
The first order reaction rate (at 20 ◦ C) as well as the temperature theta are input items. The
mineralisation stops under a certain critical temperature, which is again input to the model.
The nitrification process transforms ammonium into nitrates. It is formulated linearly and tem-
perature dependent. The first order reaction rate (at 20 ◦ C) as well as the temperature theta
are input items. The mineralisation stops under a certain critical temperature, which is again
input to the model. On top of this, also the oxygen concentration affects the nitrification rate.
For details we refer to the NITRIF chapter in the WAQ Technical Reference manaul (D-WAQ
TRM, 2013).
The denitrification process effectively removes nitrates from the water column. It is formulated
as a volumetric process, supposed to take place in the water column, when the oxygen con-
centration is low. It is formulated linearly and temperature dependent. The first order reaction
rate (at 20 ◦ C) as well as the temperature theta are input items. The process stops under a
certain critical temperature, which is again input to the model. On top of this, also the oxygen
concentration affects the denitrification rate. For details we refer to the DENWAT chapter in
the WAQ Technical Reference manaul (D-WAQ TRM, 2013).
Oxygen
Related to dissolved oxygen, some additional processes are included. The reaeration is for-
mulated as a first order surface related process working on the oxygen deficit:
k
F lux = (Oxysat − Oxy) × φT −20 (9.41)
H
where
k first order reaeration rate (at 20 ◦ C) [m/d]
H water depth [m]
φ temperature dependency constant [−]
T water temperature [◦ C]
Oxy oxygen concentration [g/m3 ]
Oxysat saturation concentration [g/m3 ]
The first order reaeration rate in m/d is input to the model. The process is temperature de-
pendent with the theta being an input parameter as well.
Additionally, there is a sediment oxygen demand process which allows the user to specify an
autonomous oxygen consumption in g/(m2 d). Note that the output dissolved oxygen concen-
tration is made non-negative, while the modelled dissolved oxygen concentration can reach
negative values if the consumption of oxygen is intensive enough. Such a negative concen-
tration can be considered as more or less representing reduced substances.
Remaining processes
Additionally, the model includes a process to specify "diffuse loads" formulated as g/m2 /d, for
IM1, NH4, PO4, as well as auxiliary processes to compute the average water depth and the
bottom shear stress from the geometric and hydraulic data passed to the water quality module
by the channel flow module.
IM1 Sedimentation
Resuspension
Diffusive waste IM1
Green Net primary production and mortality green algae
◦
CTNit critical temperature for nitrification 3 C
Additionally, the following items can be specified through the Meteorological Task.
For the 1-dimensional model we start from the advection-diffusion equation, neglect the reac-
tion terms and source terms, and integrate over y - and z -direction.
Z yr y=yr
∂ ∂C ∂C
Ty = D − vy C dy = D − vy C =0 (10.1)
yl ∂y ∂y ∂y y=yl
with:
yr = y at right embankment
yl = y at left embankment
Ty = transport at y
Since no transport along the closed boundaries (the embankments in Figure 10.1) occurs the
‘stock terms’ at the right hand side of Equation 10.1 vanish.
For the same reason the ∂/∂z term vanishes after integration over z from bottom to surface.
After integrating the 3D advection-diffusion equation over y and z , an equation results with
transport for the x-direction only. It is:
Z Z
∂ ∂ ∂AC ∂
(AC) = D − (vx C)dydz + Af (C, . . . , t) + AS (10.2)
∂t ∂x ∂x ∂x y z
with:
In Equation 10.2 there is one term which will be discussed in more detail here.
With:
If ∆vx and ∆cx (which are functions of y and z) are not correlated at all, the last term of
Equation 10.4 vanishes. However, there are almost always small turbulences in the water.
They appear as a positive value of ∆vx at some location and a negative value at neighbouring
locations. If the upstream concentration is higher than the downstream concentration, this
small turbulence causes an additional positive transport (Figure 10.2).
A well known approximation is, that this transport is proportional to the concentration differ-
ence over the small turbulence distance:
(Cx+∆xt − Cx )
Z Z
∂ ∂C
Tadd =− (∆vx ∆Cx ) dydz ≈ −∆vx ∆xt ≈ −K (10.5)
∂x y z ∆xt ∂x
with:
This formulation is equivalent with the diffusion formulation Equation 10.5 with diffusion of
magnitude K . This additional term, which is caused by integrating over the distance of turbu-
lences in space, is called turbulent diffusion. It is generally orders of magnitude higher than
the molecular diffusion.
Dispersion
The above given derivation of a turbulent diffusion term K , applies somewhat different if
integration is performed over the whole cross-sectional area of a small estuary instead of only
over the scale of turbulences.
Figure 10.3 shows a one-dimensional estuary with an amount of substance initially distributed
uniformly over the cross-section. After a certain amount of time, the substance is not dis-
tributed uniformly over the cross-section anymore. Because we integrated in our example
over a cross-section however, the resulting cross-sectional average concentration, shows a
pattern along the axis of flow, that is very similar to the pattern obtained by a diffusion process.
The mixing along a cross-section of the system often takes a much longer time than the time
span to generate the picture of Figure 10.3. But the differences over the river width are not
distinguished in the one-dimensional model.
The basis of this phenomenon is again the fact that ∆vx and ∆Cx may be correlated and
the integral of their product in Equation 10.5 differs from zero. The fact that diffusion type
curves result, like in the river example above, is an empirical fact. Only for some well-defined
very special situations, a precise computation of the effect can be given. Care must be taken,
however.
In e.g. the river situation above, large off-stream parts of the river, called dead zones, cause an
asymmetrical shape of the concentration curve along the x-axis, that cannot fully be explained
with the one-dimensional advection diffusion equation.
The additional diffusion term, that must account as much as possible for these effects, is often
called dispersion. Although experienced modellers have an idea of the magnitude of this term,
it is often subject to calibration in models. This term is again orders of magnitude larger than
the turbulent diffusion mentioned before.
Dispersion is also much higher than turbulent diffusion used in 3D models. The 3-dimensional
models can explain more of the transport in the water column from the hydrodynamics it self
and need much less adjustments for unresolved transport. This is not so for the vertical
direction since transport by vertical velocities (along the sigma-co-ordinates) can be very small
there compared to vertical diffusive transport. Thus, for 3D simulations much attention must
still be put into accurate modelling of vertical transport. Using results from accurate turbulence
The dispersion term of a 2-dimensional horizontal application accounts for depth averaging,
but also for horizontal integration over the size of each computational grid cell. If the horizontal
grid cells are larger, this horizontal component will become larger. If the horizontal grid cells
become smaller, more of the heterogeneity of flow and concentration is explicitly incorporated
in the model and consequently the dispersion term becomes smaller. If the horizontal grid
cells become very large, then the grid itself mixes so intensively that the dispersion coefficient
to be added can be taken smaller, or even has to be set at zero because (initial) mixing is
already too large.
Up to now it has been assumed that exact integration over time would take place. Also in
time however discrete steps will be taken and the same type of reasoning applies to fast
fluctuations lumped in cross terms under the integral. A special situation may exist for tidal
areas if a time step of a complete tidal cycle is set and only residual currents are taken into
account. In Table 10.1 some common values for molecular diffusion, turbulent diffusion and
depth integrated (horizontal) dispersion terms are given. Vertical dispersion is usually orders
of magnitude smaller than horizontal dispersion. First of all, this follows from the small length
scales in vertical direction. But, small vertical dispersion is found in particular for stratified
systems where turbulence is dissipated at a pycnocline by buoyancy forces. This leads to
vertical dispersion coefficients of 1.0×10−5 m2 /s. Vertical dispersion is accurately calculated
by Delft3D-FLOW’s turbulence model.
Table 10.1: Common ranges of horizontal dispersion terms in aggregated models with a
finite grid
Important features of numerical schemes are accuracy (determined by the order of the scheme),
robustness (stability and positivity) and efficiency. The choice of the spatial discretisation of
the advective terms has great influence on the accuracy, monotonicity and efficiency of the
computational method. Central differences are second order accurate, but may give rise to
non-physical spurious oscillations, so-called "wiggles" in the solution. These wiggles arise in
the vicinity of steep gradients of the quantity to be resolved. On the other hand, first order
upwinding is unconditionally wiggle-free or monotone, thus promoting the stability of the solu-
tion process, but introduces a truncation error, which has the form of a second-order artificial
viscosity term. In advection-dominated flows, this artificial viscosity dominates the physical
viscosity and the computed solution is much more smooth than the correct one. Higher order
upwinding is not free from numerical oscillations but introduces higher-order artificial viscosity.
This higher order viscosity suppresses the wiggles without smoothing the solution too much.
For explicit methods special considerations for the size of the time step must be taken into
account (stability criteria) in order to get results at all. With respect to 3-dimensional models,
special considerations for stability in vertical direction are required. Some discretisations guar-
antee positive results. Some schemes may lead to spurious oscillations in the concentrations
(although such results may be accurate), and this can make you feel uneasy. Monotonous
or TVD (Total Variation Diminishing) results are usually required. Therefore, positivity and
monotonicity are important items for numerical schemes in water quality modelling. Items of
accuracy, efficiency, and robustness of the various schemes in D-WAQ will be addressed in
this chapter.
For incompressible flow the conservation law of mass, also known as volume balance, is given
by:
~ =0
∇u (10.8)
The volume balance is computed by Delft3D-FLOW, which is Deltares program for the sim-
ulation of non-steady flow and transport phenomena resulting from tidal and meteorological
forcing. We remark that in its discretised form care must be taken that the equation is exactly
solved. Flow fields should satisfy the volume balance.
Gauss’ theorem:
Z I
~ •W
∇ ~ dV = ~ • ~n dA
W (10.9)
V A
with W~ an arbitrary vector. The resulting equations are the following integro-differential equa-
tions:
ADVECTION-DIFFUSION IN FLUX-FORM:
I I
dM ~~ • ~
+ (~uC) • ~n dA = D ∇C • ~n dA (10.10)
dt A A
CONTINUITY EQUATION:
I
dV
+ ~u • ~n dA = 0 (10.11)
dt A
with
These integro-differential equations are still exact, but contain less detail than the partial dif-
ferential equations. Concentrations inside the cells are no longer used (only concentrations
at the cell face, and concentrations gradients need to be known). By volume averaging also
some geometrical information is lost (only the shape of the cell face and its links to its neigh-
bours matters).
M
C= (10.12)
V
with:
Thus, it is assumed that the average concentration value in a segment is representative of the
concentration in the whole volume.
The face integrals represent mass fluxes between the segments. Hydrodynamic packages
only compute the flow of water through a cell face, they do not give a detailed description
of velocities for small face elements. Therefore, we introduce the flow rate in the transport
equation:
I XZ X
(~uC) • ~n dA = (~uC) • ~n dA ≈ (Q · C)
e i→j (10.13)
A j=1,n Ai→j j=1,n
with:
Z
Qi→j = (~u • ~n) dA = flow rate
Ai→j
R
Ai→j
C dA
C
e= = cell face averaged concentration
Ai→j
with n the number of neighbouring cells. The pointer index represents the exchanges between
volumes i and j . A similar flux equation for diffusion fluxes can be given. The resulting volume
averaged equation reads:
!
d(V C)i X X ∂C
e
+ QC
e = D Ai→j (10.14)
dt j=1,n
i→j
j=1,n
∂x
i→j
Flows and volumes in this equation follow from Delft3D-FLOW. Also exchange faces A can
be derived from Delft3D-FLOW. To solve the equation for C and Ce it is useful to express C
e in
C . This is what is done in the various numerical schemes. The resulting continuity equation
that follows from Gauss theorem is:
dVi X
= Qi→j (10.15)
dt j=1,n
This equation can also be derived by substituting a constant number (constant water density)
for concentrations in Equation 10.13.
10.4.1 Introduction
Important features of numerical schemes are accuracy (determined by the order of the scheme),
robustness (stability and positivity) and efficiency. All numerical schemes can be derived from
the basic equation:
!
d(V C)i X X ∂C
e
=− QC
e + D Ai→j + fR (C i , t) + Si (10.16)
dt j=1,n
i→j
j=1,n
∂x
i→j
with:
C = average concentration in a cell;
C
e = face averaged concentration;
V = volume of a cell;
Q = flow through the face of a cell;
A = face area of a cell
D = diffusion coefficient at the face of a cell;
∂C e
= concentration gradient at the face of a cell;
∂x
fR (C i , t) = mass derivatives for reactions, as a function of concentrations and time;
S = source or sink terms
n = number of neighbouring cells
L = differential operator
Here H.O.T. stands for Higher-Order-Terms. Some schemes in D-WAQ expand the time-
derivative at the right hand side to second order. Third order terms are not (yet) included in
D-WAQ schemes. The importance of the θ -factor is that schemes with θ ≥ 0.5 are uncon-
ditionally stable (robustness). For schemes with θ < 0.5 numerical stability is not always
guaranteed. Here, stability criteria should be satisfied. If these criteria are not satisfied, small
round off errors could amplify quickly and completely erroneous results occur (including over-
flow). Another robustness factor is positivity. Without any special measures (e.g. filtering) only
schemes with θ = 0.0 or θ = 1.0 are positive definite (accuracy and robustness). Schemes
with θ = 0.5 (exactly) are unconditionally stable but suffer from serious oscillations and nega-
tive results. Therefore, such schemes are not very popular in water quality modelling, although
they may be computationally efficient (ADI) and accurate.
This criteria must be satisfied for all computational cells simultaneously. This means in words
that:
“The volume of water replaced within any grid cell within one time step must always be
smaller than the volume of the grid cell”
From this formula, it can be seen why stability might be a problem in 3D calculations. The term
containing the vertical dispersion can get very large, due to the small mesh sizes in vertical
direction, which will be very large for shallow waters. Thus for 3D-problems, nearly always
implicit factors are required in vertical direction. D-WAQ has such schemes. In D-WAQ it is
also possible to use different numerical schemes (with different θ ’s) in horizontal and vertical
direction.
0:00 0.0
0:01 1000.0
0:02 0.0
1:00 0.0
1:01 1000.0
1:02 0.0
2:00 0.0
2:01 1000.0
2:02 0.0
... ...
which is interpreted as a block function (so between 0:01 and 0:02 the value is constantly
1 000.0). If the time step is 5 minutes, then this function is evaluated at 0:00, 0:05, 0:10
etc. In other words: it will be constantly zero, whereas if the time step were 1 minute, it
would be 1 000.0 at 0:01, 0 at 0:02, and so on, precisely as intended.
Note: this is true for all timeseries within D-WAQ, so one must take care if the time step
of the computation is not short vis-a-vis the time scales of the input.
4 source terms
D-WAQ uses the following scheme in order to proceed one step in time:
∆M ∆M ∆M
∆Mit+∆t = ∆Mit + ∆t + ∆t + ∆t (10.21)
∆t Tr ∆t R ∆t S
Mit+∆t
Cit+∆t = (10.22)
Vit+∆t
∆M
= mass derivative of advective and diffusive transport
∆t T r
∆M
= mass derivative of reactions
∆t R
∆M
= mass derivative of sources
∆t S
All numerical schemes in D-WAQ (except for scheme 2) use explicit first order schemes for
reaction terms and source terms. The derivatives of mass for these terms are just added to
the derivative obtained for transport.
It is important to realize yourself that the contribution of the extra processes to the model
equations is solved numerically through an explicit integration in time:
t+∆t t ∂C
C = C + ∆t (10.23)
∂t t
and
∂C
= f (C t , F F t , M P ) (10.24)
∂t t
where:
t time [s]
∆t time step [s]
C concentration [g/m3 ]
FF forcing function[s]
MP model parameters
The new concentration value is computed starting from the old value, using the derivative
of time which is multiplied with the time step. The derivative of time is computed using the
concentrations and forcing functions at the old time level. Such a solution technique is charac-
terized by a stability limit to the time step: if the time step is too large compared to the speed
of the processes involved, the computation becomes unstable or inaccurate. For a process
with a time constant k [1/d], a guideline to obtain a stable and accurate solution would be:
1
∆t < (10.25)
2|k|
Thus, the quicker the process (higher value of k ), the smaller the allowed time step.
For dispersive transport, concentration gradients in D-WAQ always follow from a central dis-
cretisation:
∂C
e Cj − Ci
≈ (10.26)
∂x ∆xi→j
with Ci and Cj concentrations on either side of the face between segments i and j .
The remainder of this section deals with mass derivatives of advective transport.
The basic flux-equation (mass flux) for D-WAQ, with centrally discretised gradients for diffu-
sion, and with a θ -splitting in time is:
" #t
Mit+∆t − Mit X X C j − C i
+ . . . (H.O.T.) = (1 − θ) − (QC)
e i→j + Di→j Ai→j
∆t j=1,n j=1,n
∆x
" #t+∆t t t
X X C j − C i ∆M ∆M
+ (θ) − (QC)
e i→j + Di→j Ai→j + +
j=1,n j=1,n
∆x ∆t R ∆t S
(10.27)
The schemes of D-WAQ now differ in the choice for the implicitness of the time integration (θ ),
the choice for the face averaged concentration Ce and the number of H.O.T. that are used to
estimate higher order derivatives in time. For some schemes corrections are used to damp
spurious oscillations. These corrections are not incorporated in this equation, but will be
described for the specific schemes.
Numerical schemes
Schemes 1 to 5:
Explicit (stability criterion!)
Central or Upwind discretisation in the vertical
Upwind schemes may cause numerical mixing which is undesirable when a significant
vertical gradient exists
Scheme 12 (in horizontal as scheme 5 (thus most accurate), in vertical central) is
preferred
Schemes 15 and 16:
Implicit (both in the vertical and in the horizontal)
Avoids the introduction of local extrema by switching between a local explicit and im-
plicit solution method
Scheme 21 uses the flux limiter of Salezac, while scheme 22 uses the flux limiter of
Accuracy:
decreases with time step (due to numerical dispersion)
Positivity:
some schemes may produce negative concentrations
Efficiency:
smaller time step → longer computation time
For the segment adjacent to the cross-section, the concentration is used from one segment
only. This is the segment where the flows comes from (or backward in space). Since usually
the flow comes from the direction where the wind comes from, this method is called ‘upwind
discretisation’.
The second order error leads to inaccurate description of steep concentration gradients.
Therefore, this option is not advised for outfall studies, or studies with 2D/3D-dimensional
modelling of sharp concentration fronts (like sediment fronts in coastal zones, salinity fronts
etc.).
predictor:
ct+∆t/2 − ct
= (Lc)t
∆t/2
(10.31)
corrector:
ct+∆t − ct
= (Lc)t+∆t/2
∆t
The operator L includes all processes, e.g. transport and all (including non-linear) water-
quality processes. By using the two step predictor-corrector method, these processes are now
more accurate in time. The use of this scheme is limited since in water-quality modelling most
concentration changes due to processes are relatively slow compared those due to transport,
and thus can be described well by first order schemes. Thus the time step requirements are
more stringent for transport.
ei→j = C i + C j
C (10.32)
2
Mit+∆t − Mit
∆t
" X #t
X Ci + Cj 2 (C j − C i ) X (C j − C i )
= − Qi→j + Qi→j ∆t + Di→j Ai→j
j=1,n
2 j=1,n
Ai→j ∆x j=1,n
∆x
t t
∆M ∆M
+ +
∆t R ∆t S
(10.33)
Note that this method can not deal with exchange faces A that are zero. The interfacing
module of Delft3D is safeguarded by setting A to 1.0 m2 in such a case.
not positive. Spurious oscillations and negative concentrations occur at steep concentra-
tion fronts.
conditionally stable, according to the CFL condition.
accurate to second order.
With respect to the space discretisation, method 4 is identical to method 3. Thus, central
discretisations are applied. Owing to its semi-implicit time integration i no stability criteria are
required. However, oscillations may occur. The method becomes less accurate when large
time steps are used, especially in case of irregular model boundaries.
According to a formula of Boris and Book (Boris and Book, 1973), anti-diffusion is applied
only when for a segment no new minimum and maximum occur (i.e. no oscillations). The
condition of Boris and Book uses also the concentrations from neighbouring segments (i − 1)
and (j + 1).
In Delft3D you have the option to aggregate grids. Irregular aggregated grids might cause this
method not to work properly as information on neighbouring grid cells is lost during aggrega-
tion.
The anti-diffusion term is a flux term (whether or not it is applied, mass is conserved). There-
fore, this method is known as a ‘Flux Correct Transport’ method. The method is:
Accurate to second order if the anti-diffusion term is used throughout (in such a case the
method is equivalent to method 3);
Accurate to first order if the anti-diffusion term is never applied (in such a case the method
is equivalent to method 1);
The method is explicit in time. Stability criteria are the same as for method 1 (and 3);
The method may artificially damp existing (true) oscillations (e.g. close to sources)
The method is positive, except for errors in the order of machine precision.
computationally very efficient if stability criteria can be met easily (for cells with large
residence times, see below). This is not so for most 3D models.
10.5.6 Scheme 6
Not available in D-WAQ.
10.5.7 Scheme 7
Not available in D-WAQ.
10.5.8 Scheme 8
Not available in D-WAQ.
10.5.9 Scheme 9
Not available in D-WAQ.
t+∆t
"outflowing inflowing
#t+∆t
Vit+∆t C i X X Ci − Cj
X
+ Qi→j C i + Qi→j C j + Di→j Ai→j
∆t j=1,n j=1,n j=1,n
∆xi→j
t t
Mit
∆Mi ∆Mi
= + +
∆t ∆t R ∆t S
(10.34)
~~ •
A ~c = ~b (10.35)
where
A matrix
~c concentration vector
~b ‘load vector’
Note: that the diagonal entries of the matrix are always positive.
Here summation is only over flows that are flowing out of the segment. Note that these
entries never can get zero (even when all flows are flowing in), or negative. This ensures
unconditional numerical stability. Getting the concentrations at t + ∆t requires the solution
of this system of linear equations. Methods to solve this equation are ‘direct methods’ or
iterative solvers. For scheme 10, D-WAQ uses a direct method. The method is a lower-,
diagonal-, upper-matrix (LDU) decomposition with gauss-elimination (Golub and Van Loan,
1989). LDU decomposition always renders answers, however, the method may be very CPU
expensive and/or may require huge amounts of hard core computer memory (although the
implementation in D-WAQ was optimised for efficiency). The costs of the method, and the
amount of computer memory required depend on the bandwidth of matrix A. The bandwidth
is given by the number of diagonals and co-diagonals in A that have at least one entry that
is not equal to zero. This costs follows the number of co-diagonals p and the dimension of
the matrix n according to 12 np2 (Golub and Van Loan, 1989), i.e. a number raised to the third
power. For 3D systems the method can not be used due to unfeasible large CPU costs (p will
be very large then). In such a case iterative solvers (methods 15 and 16) must be used.
An advantage of the method is that when transport for some (say N ) substances is exactly
equal (when Q and D are equal for these substances), the cost for getting N solutions is
nearly equal to the cost of one solution. Thus for simulations with hundreds of substances
that all have equal transport this method may be very efficient. The method is:
Note that this method also works for extremely (or infinite) time-steps in case no reaction terms
are present. In such a case, the so-called steady state solution of the advection-diffusion
equation is obtained. However, for large time-steps reaction terms may start to put stability
requirements on the solution since these are still treated explicitly.
10.5.11 Horizontal Upwind scheme, Vertical: implicit in time and central discretisation
(Scheme 11)
Method 10 is not feasible for most 3D models. However, the use of explicit schemes in 3D
modelling is not advised since stability criteria are, in general, very stringent for vertical dif-
fusive transport. Therefore, implicit schemes should be applied for vertical transport. They
need not be applied for horizontal transport since stability criteria here lead to workable time-
steps. Since mass fluxes can be divided in fluxes for horizontal and vertical direction in D-
WAQ (i.e. transport within layers, and transport between the layers) D-WAQ can solve these
equations independently. In such a case, all equations in vertical direction reduce to simple 1-
dimensional systems over the layers. In vertical direction scheme 4 (Crank-Nicolson method)
is used.
Method 11 also uses a centrally discretised numerical scheme in the vertical direction. There-
fore, it need not be positive, and can lead to spurious oscillations, especially in stratified
systems.
10.5.12 Horizontal: FCT scheme, Vertical: implicit in time and central discretisation (Scheme
12)
This scheme is like scheme 11. However, in horizontal direction scheme 5 (FCT) is applied
instead of scheme 1. This leads to higher order accuracy for horizontal directions. Note that
results for scheme 12 may look like those for scheme 11 in many applications. Firstly, this
will be so for completely unstructured (i.e. irregular aggregated) grids. Secondly, practical
experience showed that this is also true for many simulations on structured grids for stratified
systems or systems with limited vertical dispersion.
If the vertical dispersion is large the concentration difference between the layers will disappear
and all will be reduced to a 2D problem. If the vertical dispersion is small concentration differ-
ences between vertical layers will occur. In such case, the horizontal mixing due to numerical
dispersion may be (much) less than the mixing due to exchange between the vertical layers.
10.5.13 Horizontal: Upwind scheme, Vertical: implicit in time and upwind discretisation
(Scheme 13)
This scheme is like scheme 11. However, in vertical direction scheme 1 (Upwind) is applied
instead of scheme 4. This will lead to lower order accuracy for vertical directions, but positivity
will be guaranteed.
10.5.14 Horizontal: FCT scheme, Vertical: implicit in time and upwind discretisation (Scheme
14)
This scheme is like scheme 12. However, in vertical direction scheme 1 (Upwind) is applied
instead of scheme 4. This will lead to lower order accuracy for vertical directions, but positivity
will be guaranteed.
second order accurate in time. The accuracy in horizontal direction is in principle second
order, but may locally be first order. In case of stratified systems, artificial mixing may
result between the layers above and below the pycnocline.
Although convergence is guaranteed, still many iterations may be required for convergence.
In order to improve the convergence of the method, a pre-conditioner was devised (WL | Delft
Hydraulics, 1994a, 1996a). This implies that the system of equations is transformed to a
system that can be solved more easily:
M −1 A ~c = M −1 ~b (10.37)
When M is easily inverted the method will not become inefficient (contrary to scheme 10
which is based on an expensive method of matrix inversion). When M resembles A, the
method can be expected to converge must faster, since the matrix product M −1 . A is nearly
the unit matrix. In D-WAQ a Gauss-Seidel pre-conditioner with two sweeps was used. For
the vertical direction a line solver is used, a guess of the solution is made here with a direct
method. The advantage of the line solver is that it also converges fast for stratified systems.
In horizontal direction convergence of the method is generally best when the diagonal entries
are large. Looking at the diagonal entries given in the formulae of scheme 10 (that is also valid
here), this will always be achieved (for all flow conditions) when time-steps are small compared
to the water volume of the cell. Thus, for large time-steps, convergence may be (much)
slower than for small time-steps. It is evident that there is some trade-off for computational
efficiency. When making estimates of this trade-off, one must take into account the computer
time required for calculating the reaction terms. Contrary to scheme 10, the method is applied
to every substance individually. Thus CPU costs are linear with the number of substances.
But by taking large time steps the costs of calculating processes may be reduced a lot.
systems.
10.5.16 Implicit Upwind scheme in horizontal, centrally discretised vertically, with an iterative
solver (Scheme 16)
This method is like scheme 15, but a centrally discretised scheme is used for the vertical di-
rection. For scheme 15, numerical dispersion may lead to artificial mixing over the pycnocline
in stratified systems. Due to the use of the pre-conditioner in scheme 15, there is no objection
against the use of centrally discretised systems in vertical direction for this iterative solver
(otherwise convergence might be very slow). For stratified systems it may be required to use
scheme 16 instead of scheme 15. However, positivity is no longer guaranteed for scheme 16.
10.5.17 Scheme 17
Not available in D-WAQ.
10.5.18 Scheme 18
Not available in D-WAQ.
10.5.19 ADI scheme for 3D models (horizontal: higher order scheme, vertical: central
discretisation (Scheme 19)
Scheme 4 in D-WAQ represents an ADI-type scheme that in only suitable for 1D or 2D models.
It makes use of central spatial differences, see subsubsection 7.1.4.4. Scheme 19 is an
ADI-type scheme that is identical to the scheme used in Delft3D-FLOW for the solution of
(conservative) transport processes. Similarly to scheme 4, scheme 19 can only be applied to
structured grids (aggregation of the hydrodynamic file not allowed).
The ADI methods consists of two stages. At one stage a central discretisation is applied (see
Equation 10.32, whereas at the other stage a higher order upwind method is used:
(
10C i −5C i−1 +C i−2
6
for Qi→j > 0
C
ei→j =
10C j −5C j+1 +C j+2
(10.38)
6
for Qi→j < 0
We remark that owing to the structured grid we have that j = i + 1. Discretisation of Equa-
tion 10.38 also requires information at two grid cells away. If such information is not avail-
able, for example near boundaries, dry points and constructions, the discretisation in Equa-
tion 10.38 is simplified to (if possible Equation 10.39a is applied, otherwise Equation 10.39b)
ei→j = 3C i − C i−1
C for Qi→j > 0 and C i−2 not available (10.39a)
2
Ci→j = C i
e for Qi→j > 0 and C i−1 not available (10.39b)
For Qi→j < 0 a similar simplification is applied. In the vertical direction the central discreti-
sation Equation 10.32 is applied.
This scheme is
very accurate and also able to simulate sharp gradients.
unconditionally stable. Thus, large time steps can be applied.
not positive. Spurious oscillations and (small) under- and overshoots may occur at steep
fronts, see remark below.
only available for structured grids.
It is known that Eulerian mesh computations with second or higher order advective difference
methods exhibit non-physical oscillations near steep gradient regions of the solution. Conse-
quently negative concentrations may occur. This is the case for scheme 19 as well. Thus,
positive solutions are not guaranteed. However, in case of negative concentrations an itera-
tive procedure based on local diffusion may be started in order to smooth out negative values.
A non-linear smoothing operator is applied with removes the negative concentrations c.q.
computational noise, without inflicting significant accuracy losses in sharply peaked solutions.
This smoothing technique is the so-called Forester filter (Forester, 1979).
Remark:
When the 1 domain WAQ model originates from a multi-domain FLOW simulation,
scheme 19 cannot be used.
10.5.20 ADI scheme for 3D models (horizontal: higher order scheme, vertical: upwind
discretisation (Scheme 20))
Owing to the central discretisation in the vertical for scheme 19, oscillations may occur in the
computations. Therefore, scheme 20 has been made available in D-WAQ that uses the same
discretisations in the horizontal direction, but an upwind discretisation in the vertical direction.
As a result, no oscillations are generated because of the discretisation in the vertical direction.
However, the numerical solution is more diffusive compared to the one of scheme 19.
Remark:
When the 1 domain WAQ model originates from a multi-domain FLOW simulation,
scheme 20 cannot be used.
The scheme works by solving the equations for a cell with an explicit method first. If the
Courant number for the cell is small enough (the CFL-criterium is met), then no further pro-
cessing is needed. Otherwise an implicit method is used where just enough numerical disper-
sion is added to avoid local minima or maxima in the complete surroundings of the cell.
Scheme 21 uses the flux limiter of Salezac, while Scheme 22 uses the flux limiter of Boris and
Book. The method of Boris and Book looks in the flow direction only to limit the flux correction
term. Salezac’s method looks around a cell, but that has disadvantages in stratified systems.
For steep bottom slopes combined with vertical stratification, sigma transformed grids intro-
duce numerical problems for the accurate approximation of horizontal gradients in the hori-
zontal diffusion term. Due to truncation errors artificial vertical mixing may occur, (Leendertse,
1990) and (Stelling and Van Kester, 1994). This artificial vertical transport is sometimes called
“creep”.
Let ζ be the position of the free surface, d the depth measured downward positive and H
the total water depth. The transformation from Cartesian co-ordinates to σ co-ordinates is
defined by:
z−ζ
x = x∗ , y = y ∗ , σ = (10.40)
H
For the horizontal diffusion term, the transformation from Cartesian co-ordinates to σ co-
ordinates leads to various cross derivatives. For example, the transformation of a simple
second order derivative leads to:
2
∂ 2c ∂ 2 c∗ ∂ 2 c∗ ∂ 2 c∗ ∂ 2 σ ∂c∗
∂σ ∂σ
= + − + 2 − + − . (10.41)
∂x2 ∂x∗2 ∂x ∂σ 2 ∂x ∂x∗ ∂σ ∂x2 ∂σ
For such a combination of terms it is difficult to find a numerical approximation that is stable
and positive, see (Huang and Spaulding, 1996). Near steep bottom slopes or near tidal flats
where the total depth becomes very small, truncations errors in the approximation of the
horizontal diffusive fluxes in σ co-ordinates are likely to become very large, similar to the
horizontal pressure gradient.
Following Delft3D-FLOW the tensor is redefined in the σ co-ordinate system assuming that
the horizontal length scale is much larger than the water depth (Blumberg and Mellor, 1985)
and that the flow is of boundary-layer type. The horizontal gradients are taken along σ -
planes. This approach guarantees a positive definite operator, also on the numerical grid
(Beckers et al., 1998). For a detailed description we refer to Chapter 9 of the FLOW User
Manual (Delft3D-FLOW UM, 2013).
If the same approach is used for the horizontal diffusion operator in the transport equation:
∂ 2c ∂ 2 c∗
≈ , (10.42)
∂x2 ∂x∗2
Horizontal diffusion will lead to vertical transport of matter through vertical stratification in-
terfaces (pycnocline) which is unphysical. A more accurate, strict horizontal discretization is
needed.
Figure 10.4: Finite Volume for diffusive fluxes and pressure gradients
Like in Delft3D-FLOW, in D-WAQ an option is available that minimises artificial vertical diffu-
sion due to truncation errors; see subsection 5.3.9: Numerical options. A method has been
implemented which gives a consistent, stable and monotonic approximation of the horizontal
diffusion term. This “anti-creep” option is based upon a Finite Volume approach; see Fig-
ure 10.4. The horizontal diffusive fluxes and baroclinic pressure gradients are approximated
in Cartesian co-ordinates by defining rectangular finite volumes around the sigma co-ordinate
grid points. Since these boxes are not nicely connected to each other, see Figure 10.5, an
interpolation in z -co-ordinates is required to compute the fluxes at the interfaces.
Since the centres of the finite volumes on the left-hand side and right-hand side of a vertical
interval are not at the same vertical level, a z -interpolation of the scalar concentration c is
needed to compute strictly horizontal derivatives. The values obtained from this interpolation
are indicated by c∗1 and c∗2 respectively in Figure 10.5. Stelling and Van Kester (1994) apply
a non-linear filter to combine the two consistent approximations of the horizontal gradient,
c∗ −c c −c∗
s1 = 2∆x 1 and s2 = 2∆x 1 :
If s1 × s2 < 0 Then (10.43)
∆c
=0
∆x
Else
∆c
= sign(s1 ) × min(|s1 |, |s2 |)
∆x
Endif
If an interval has only grid boxes at one side, the derivative is directly set to zero. The hor-
izontal fluxes are summed for each control volume to compute the diffusive transport. The
+ + + +
+ c 2* +c
c1 1
+ c 1* +
c2 c2
+ +
+ +
integration of the horizontal diffusion term is explicit with time step limitation:
−1
1 1 1
∆t ≤ + . (10.44)
DH ∆x2 ∆y 2
Since this approximation of the horizontal gradient is used for the horizontal diffusion flux, it
is important to ensure that the difference operator is positive definite in order to get physically
realistic solutions. The maximum and minimum of a variable being transported by diffusion do
not increase or decrease (min-max principle). By taking the minimum of the gradients, Stelling
and Van Kester (1994) show that, the min-max principle is fulfilled. Beckers et al. (1998) show
that any nine-point consistent linear discretization of the horizontal diffusion on the σ -grid
does not fulfil the min-max principle. From numerical tests Slørdal (1997) concluded that the
underestimation is reduced by increasing the vertical resolution, but is sometimes enhanced
by increasing the horizontal resolution.
By introducing an additional approximation of the horizontal gradient in the filter algorithm de-
−c1
fined by s3 = c2∆x , the stringent conditions of the minimum operator can be relaxed some-
what. This third gradient s3 , which is consistent for min(|s1 |, |s2 |) < s3 < max(|s1 |, |s2 |),
has point-to-point transfer properties and therefore leads to a positive scheme for sufficiently
small time steps. The following non-linear approach presently available in D-WAQ is both
The method requires a binary search to find the indices of neighbouring grid boxes, which is
time consuming. The increase in computation time is about 30%.
If the conversion to the files used by the water quality modules is fixed, then it is possible to
write directly the hydrodynamic quantities to file, these files can be used by D-Water Quality
without the need of any intermediate program. This option is called built-in coupling with
D-Water Quality and can be switched on in the FLOW-GUI (Delft3D-FLOW UM, 2013) data
group Output → Storage by tick off the check box Export WAQ input, see Figure 11.1.
Figure 11.1: Data Group Output → Storage to switch on Export WAQ input
Remark:
The option Online coupling is not available any more.
This file describes how the various domains are connected. It is created automatically while
you define the multiple domains and the corresponding hydrodynamic input. The user-interface
for the coupling program then reads the information contained in this file, so that it can prepare
the conversion of the communication files per domain.
The only locations where you as a user are confronted with the fact that multiple domains are
involved are:
The latter is due to the fact that currently D-Waq DIDO can not handle multiple domains.
Instead you have to specify the spatial aggregation per domain.
An alternative is to use two simulateneously running computations that interact. While the
technical details of this set-up are quite complex, they are of no particular importance to the
use of such a system. What is important is that this can be done and how it can be done.
The communication (or “online coupling”) between the two computations involves a simple
convention: the names of the boundaries between the two regions must match. That is: if
the one-dimensional model has a boundary “River”, for which the connection with the multidi-
mensional model must be established, then this name must appear in the list of boundaries
for the multidimensional model. This is the strategy for the hydrodynamic models and it is the
strategy for the water-quality models as well.
The hydrodynamic description file can be expanded to hold information about these spe-
cial boundaries.
These boundaries become “reserved” in the sense that you can not change the name or
the location of these boundaries (otherwise the communication would go wrong).
If the two models are run simultaneously, so that data can be passed to and fro, any
boundary concentrations you put into the scenario for these boundaries will be ignored.
However, it is still possible to edit the boundary data, as you may wish to run the multidi-
mensional model standalone.
If you run the multidimensional model standalone, there is only one minor limitation: the
concentration data for such boundaries are always uniform over the whole section, but the
same input files can be used for both types of computation. As such boundary sections
are generally short, this is but a minor limitation.
The boundary section designated for the communication are specified as follows in the hyd-
file:
boundaries-coupled-externally
’Name’ xbegin ybegin xend yend
... repeated for each such boundary section ...
end-boundaries-coupled-externally
where:
‘Name’ is the identification of the boundary in question (the string used to recognise the
boundary in both computations).
xbegin and ybegin the indices of the start of the boundary section
xend and yend the indices of the end of the boundary section
There is one important aspect to z -layers that differs from σ -layers: the treatment of active
segments:
In a model using σ -layers all segments in the same column are either active or inactive,
depending on the water level. In the water quality module, a threshold is used for most
water quality processes to make sure that in very shallow segments (typically segments
that are dry or are almost dry) the processes that depend on the thickness of the water
layer remain bounded. When the segments are dry, the flow over the interfaces is zero, so
that also the dispersion is turned off.
In a model using z -layers on the other hand, the topmost segment can become dry,
whereas the segments below it still hold water. At a later time the topmost segment can
get wet again or the segment below it can become dry in turn as well. To take care of
this dynamics, a special “water quality process” monitors the thickness of the water layer
and sets the attribute for the segment to inactive once the thickness is below a certain
threshold or to active if it is above the threshold again. In this way, completely analogous
to what happens in the hydrodynamic module, the drying and flooding of segments in a
z -layer model is handled1 .
As the hydrodynamic database itself does not allow for a reliable detection of the type of
layers that has been used, the hydrodynamic description file has been extended with two new
keywords, σ -layers and z -layers that can be added after the keyword geometry :
The following lines both define a curvilinear grid with σ -layers (this being the default type of
layers):
geometry curvilinear-grid
The effect is that in the water quality computation the process Emersion is turned on with
the specific parameter Zthreshold that determines if the water layer is thick enough for the
segment to be active or not. Note: this is taken care of automatically by the user-interface.
1
As all the regular water quality processes are implemented to deal with active and inactive segments, the
z -layer feature is completely transparent to the water quality module in all other respects.
Concentrations to Delft3D-WAQ
Delft3D SOBEK-WQ
WAQ 1D
Concentrations to SOBEK-WQ
Delft3D-FLOW domain
SOBEK domain
Figure 11.3: Illustration of coupling of D-WAQ and SOBEK-WQ 1D model.
In the coupled 1D–3D model the concentrations of the state variables are exchanged between
both domains at each time step. A so-called explicit coupling is applied. This means that
model quantities are exchanged between the 1D part and the 3D part and that the data from
the other part is stored as input variable of the equations. At every time step, the 1D domain
sends the concentration values in the cells adjacent to the coupling boundary, to the 3D
domain as its boundary conditions, and vice versa. This is illustrated in Figure 11.2.
The 1D and 3D domains optionally use an implicit time integration method, which requires
the solution of a system of equations. For reasons of flexibility, we chose not to apply an
implicit coupling approach. An implicit coupling would require the solving of one large system
of equations, which integrates the systems of equations of the 1D and 3D model domains.
Instead, the explicit approach described above was selected.
The boxes, Figure 11.3, show the control volumes used for setting up the water quality model
in both domains, relative to the water level points (Zi ) and velocity points in both domains
(Qi ). It is evident that the control volumes in both domains are correctly aligned and allow for
a mass conserving solution.
The implementation of the 1D–3D coupling is such that one SOBEK grid cell corresponds to
one open boundary segment in Delft3D-FLOW. If this open boundary segment consists of n
computational cells, each of k vertical layers, then the concentrations of the 1D segment are
transferred as boundary conditions to all nk 3D segments, while the concentrations from all
nk 3D segments are used as boundary conditions for the 1D segment. In the latter case,
the value transferred is the flow-weighted average concentration. It should be noted that it is
common to use an upwind spatial discretisation on the model boundaries. In that case only
the boundary conditions from the “upwind” domain affect the “downwind” domain. The transfer
of boundary conditions from the downwind to the upwind domain is done for administrative
reasons only. Evidently, the definition of “upwind” depends on the local and momentaneous
direction of flow.
The coupling as it is implemented does not allow for a different time step in the coupled
domains: the same time step should be used in the 1D and 3D domains. In practice, 1D
simulations usually run with a larger time step than 3D simulations. Therefore, the time step
synchronisation of the domains means that the time step in the 1D domain is probably smaller
than it would have been in stand alone mode. This will evidently not hamper the accuracy
of the calculations. Since the performance of the joined 1D–3D model is, to a large extent,
determined by the 3D domain, the overall performance is not significantly affected by the
synchronisation.
The fact that the coupling is implemented in an explicit fashion implies that the selection of an
explicit solution method of the governing equations is required to guarantee conservation of
mass. It is not expected however that the use of implicit methods will cause significant errors.
This expectation has been confirmed by test simulations during practical applications.
After a successful simulation, the inspection of the output is again arranged via the respective
User Interfaces of SOBEK (1D domain) and Delft3D (3D domain).
The facilities to carry out coupled 1D–3D simulations are available from versions 3.28.06 of
Delft3D and 2.12 of SOBEK.
11.5.3 Tutorial
For making a successful combined 1D–3D water quality simulation, the following requirements
need to be met:
A valid 1D–3D coupled hydrodynamic simulation needs to be available (we refer to the
related Manual).
This hydrodynamic simulation needs to have produced the necessary output files for a
joint water quality simulation (see subsubsection 11.5.3.1).
Other input necessary for the 1D and 3D domains of the water quality model needs to
have been prepared (see subsubsection 11.5.3.2)
The on-line connection the 1D and 3D domain can then be arranged as described in subsub-
section 11.5.3.3. This section also describes how boundaries, time steps and state variables
will be matched between both domains.
1D domain
To activate the coupling with FLOW in the 1D domain, activate the Settings task in the SOBEK
User Interface. Select Edit for the “1DFLOW(Rural)” module. On the Simulation Settings tab
form, activate “generate output to Water Quality Module” (Figure 11.5). Click OK.
The system may generate a warning, that the output from the 1D FLOW module will be set to
mean values (Figure 11.6). This is required to run WAQ simulations.
To de-activate other coupling options with FLOW in the 3D domain, activate the Settings task
in the SOBEK User Interface and select Edit for the “Delft3D-FLOW” module. On the Time
Settings tab form:
Select the proper <name.mdf> file at Delft3D FLOW Master Definition Flow.
Select the proper <d3d_sobek_conf.ini> file in the same folder (see Manual for 1D–3D
coupled hydrodynamic simulations, (Delft3D-FLOW UM, 2013)).
DO NOT activate “On-line coupling to Delft3D WAQ” (Figure 11.7).
Figure 11.5: Settings task for “1DFLOW(Rural)” module; Simulation Settings tab form.
Figure 11.7: Settings task for “Delft3D-FLOW” module; Time Settings tab form (note that
file names shown have no specific meaning).
Figure 11.8: FLOW-GUI: Sub-data group Output → Storage → Export WAQ input.
3D domain
To activate the coupling with FLOW in the 3D domain, activate the Delft3D-FLOW User In-
terface, select Section Output → Storage → Export WAQ input (Delft3D-FLOW UM, 2013).
Enter the desired data, for an example see Figure 11.8.
Remark:
Note that minimum values for the vertical dispersion can not be defined at this level. In
stead they can be defined in the D-WAQ user interface, see subsection 5.2.4.
output definition;
definition of observation points.
This should be done via the SOBEK (1D) and Delft3D User Interfaces. We refer to the User
Manuals for further explanations (Delft3D-FLOW UM, 2013; SOBEK UM, 2013).
boundaries-coupled-externally
’name1’ 175 63 177 63
’name2’ 198 75 198 75
’name3’ 216 80 216 80
...
end-boundaries-coupled-externally
The strings ‘name1’, ‘name2’, etc. are supposed to be equal to the names used for the cou-
pled boundaries in the coupled 1D–3D FLOW model. The four integer numbers following the
strings represent the (m, n) grid co-ordinate ranges of the corresponding boundary sections
in the 3D domain. This file can be derived directly from the <∗.hyd> file produced by the
3D FLOW simulation (if the proper arrangements are made to produce water quality files, see
above).
In the D-WAQ User Interface, the boundaries will be given the name indicated in the
<delft3d_sobek_waq.ini> file, and are indicated as — possibly coupled —, see Figure 11.9.
The boundary conditions supplied for these boundaries will be overruled by the concentrations
in the corresponding branches of the 1D model during a coupled 1D–3D simulation.
Figure 11.10: Settings for D-WAQ window (note that file name shown has no specific
meaning).
Figure 11.11: Case manager main window, ready for simulation task.
On this window you define the 3D domain input file <∗.inp>, which you prepared. This file
has the same name as the <∗.scn> file, created by the 3D domain D-WAQ GUI.
Click on the button next to the Select file (∗.inp) selection box.
Browse for and open the appropriate <name.inp> file.
Make sure that the rest of this window looks like Figure 11.10.
To run a simulation, double-click the Simulation task box (see Figure 11.11).
You will be prompted to use the water quantity (FLOW) results from a previous simulation
(Figure 11.12). Click Yes.
You will be warned that existing output for the 3D water quality domain will be overwritten.
Verify that this is not a problem, and click Yes (Figure 11.13).
The simulation task will proceed with pre-processing tasks (Figure 11.14), simulations (Fig-
ure 11.15) and post-processing tasks.
When the simulation is successfully completed, the main window will be like Figure 11.16.
If problems are encountered, move the mouse to the Simulation task box, and use the right
mouse button to access report files:
1D domain
input reports: <delwaq.lst> and <delwaq.lsp>
Figure 11.16: Case manager main window, simulation task successfully completed.
3D domain
input report: <name.lst> and <name.lsp>
simulation report: <name.mon> where name is the name of the ∗.inp used.
Evidently, it is possible that some boundaries and substances show no match. You have to
take care however, that all boundaries and substances which are supposed to match between
both domains, are actually matching.
Sediment:
Flokstra and Jagers (1999)
Kranenburg and Winterwerp (1997a)
Kranenburg and Winterwerp (1997b)
Mosselman et al. (1999)
?
Vos and Gerritsen (1997)
Vos et al. (1998b)
Winterwerp (1999a)
Winterwerp (1999b)
Winterwerp et al. (1998)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1996b)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1997a)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (2000)
Ecology:
Los and Bokhorst (1997)
Van der Molen et al. (1994)
Peeters et al. (1995)
De Vries et al. (1998)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1991a)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1994b)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1996b)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1997c)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1997d)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1998a)
WL | Delft Hydraulics (1998b)
Baptist, M. and M. de Vries, 1998. Eco Tools, a Technical description of the Delft Hydraulics’
Ecological Toolset for Empirical Modelling. Tech. rep., WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The
Netherlands.
Bent, E., L. Postma, A. Roelfzema and R. Stive, 1991. “Hydrodynamic and dispersion mod-
elling of Swansea Bay.” Environmental Hydraulics 1: 865–870.
Blumberg, A. F. and G. L. Mellor, 1985. “Modelling vertical and horizontal diffusivities with the
sigma co-ordinate system.” Monthly Weather Review 113 (8): 1379.
Boris, J. and D. Book, 1973. “Flux corrected transport I. SHASTA, a fluid transport algorithm
that works.” Journal of Computational Physics 11: 38–96.
Chapman, D. e. a., 1996. Water Quality Assessments (A Guide to the Use of Biota, Sediments
and Water in Environmental Monitoring). Chapman & Hall, London, 2nd ed.
D-Flow FM UM, 2015. D-Flow FM Hydro- and Morphodynamics User Manual. Deltares,
1.1.124 ed.
D-WAQ Input file, 2013. D-Water Quality Description of Input file. Deltares, 2.00 ed.
D-WAQ TRM, 2013. D-Water Quality Technical Reference Manual. Deltares, 4.00 ed.
DIDO UM, 2013. Delft3D-DIDO User Manual. Deltares, Delft, 4.00 ed.
Forester, C. K., 1979. “Higher Order Monotonic Convective Difference Schemes.” Journal of
Computational Physics 23: 1–22.
Golub, G. H. and C. F. Van Loan, 1989. Matrix computations. Baltimore: John Hopkins
University Press.
Groen, P. and R. Dorrestein, 1976. Sea waves. Oceanographic and Maritime Meteorology 11,
Royal Dutch Meteorological Institute. 124 p. (in Dutch).
Huang, W. and M. Spaulding, 1996. “Modelling horizontal diffusion with sigma coordinate
system.” Journal of Hydraulic Engineering 122 (6): 349–352.
Jenkins, A., M. Lahoz, C. de Valk, R. Vos, H. Gerritsen, P. ten Brummelhuis and et al., 1997.
Remote sensing applied to operational models, North Sea. Birkenhead. Tech. Rep. 49,
POL, Bidston Observatory.
Kranenburg, C. and J. Winterwerp, 1997a. “Erosion of fluid mud layers. I: Entrainment model,
Journal of Hydraulic Engineering.” Journal of Hydraulic Engineering 123 (6): 504–511.
Kranenburg, C. and J. Winterwerp, 1997b. “Erosion of fluid mud layers. II: Experiments
and model validation, Journal of Hydraulic Engineering.” Journal of Hydraulic Engineer-
ing 123 (6): 512–519.
Krone, R., 1962. Flume studies of transport of sediment in estuarial shoaling processes
(Final report). Tech. rep., University of California, Hydraulics Engineering and Sanitary
Engineering Laboratory, Berkeley, USA.
Laws, E. A., 1993. Aquatic Pollution, an Introductory Text. John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York,
2nd ed.
Leendertse, J. J., 1990. “Turbulence modelling of surface water flow and transport: part IVa.”
Journal of Hydraulic Engineering 114 (4): 603–606.
Los, F. and M. Bokhorst, 1997. “Trend analysis Dutch coastal zone.” In New Challenges for
North Sea Research, pages 161–175. Zentrum for Meeres- und Klimaforschung, University
of Hamburg.
Mancini, J. L., 1978. “Numerical estimates of coliform mortality rates under various conditions.”
Journal Water Pollution Control Federation -: 2477–2484.
Molen, D. van der, F. Los, L. van Ballegooijen and M. van der Vat, 1994. “Mathematical mod-
elling as a tool for management in eutrophication control of shallow lakes.” Hydrobiologica
275/276: 479–492.
Mosselman, E., A. Sieben, K. Sloff and A. Wolters, 1999. “Effect of spatial grain size variations
on two-dimensional river bed morphology.” In Proceedings IAHR symposium on River,
Coastal and Estuarine Morphology (RCEM), Genoa, pages 499–507.
Nelson, R., 1983. “Wave heights in depth-limited conditions.” In 6th Australian Conference on
Coastal and Ocean Engineering, Gold Coast, Australia.
Partheniades, E., 1962. A study of erosion and deposition of cohesive soils in salt water.
Ph.D. thesis, University of California, Berkeley, USA. 182 p.
Peeters, J., F. Los, R. Jansen, H. Haas, L. Peperzak and I. de Vries, 1995. “The oxygen
dynamics of the Oyster Ground, North Sea. Impact of eutrophication and environmental
conditions.” OPHELIA 42: 257–288.
Rijn, L. C. van, 1993. Principles of Sediment Transport in Rivers, Estuaries and Coastal Seas.
Aqua Publications, The Netherlands.
Saad, Y. and M. H. Schultz, 1986. “GMRES: a generalized minimal residual algorithm for
solving nonsymmetric linear systems.” SIAM J. Sci. Stat. Comput. 7 (3): 856–869. DOI
http://dx.doi.org/10.1137/0907058, ISSN 0196-5204.
Salden, R., J. de Kok, J. Boon and H. Gerritsen, 1996. NOMADS: NOrth sea Model
Advection-Dispersion Study: the Dutch contribution to the simulations. Tech. Rep.
Z0854/Z0995/T1643, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (Rijkswaterstaat, RIKZ,
rapporten en werkdocumenten; nr. 96.010).
Slingerland, v. P., M. Borsboom and C. Vuik, 2009. A local theta scheme for advection prob-
lems with strongly varying meshes and velocity profiles. Tech. Rep. 08-17, Delft University
of Technology.
Slørdal, L. H., 1997. “The pressure gradient force in sigma-co-ordinate ocean models.” Inter-
national Journal Numerical Methods In Fluids 24: 987–1017.
Soulsby, R., 1997. Dynamics of marine sands, a manual for practical applications. Thomas
Telford, London.
Stelling, G. S. and J. A. T. M. van Kester, 1994. “On the approximation of horizontal gradi-
ents in sigma co-ordinates for bathymetry with steep bottom slopes.” International Journal
Numerical Methods In Fluids 18: 915–955.
Streeter, H. and E. Phelps, 1925. Study of the pollution and natural purification of the Ohio
river. Tech. Rep. Bulletin N0. 146, U.S. Public Health Service, Washington D.C. (reprinted
1958).
Swart, 1974. Offshore sediment transport and equilibrium beach profiles. Ph.D. thesis, Delft
University of Technology, Delft, The Netherlands. Delft Hydraulics Publ. 131.
Tamminga, G., 1987. Influence of a constant south-westerly wind on the erosion in Lake
IJssel. Tech. rep., Hydraulics and Discharge-Hydrology Department, Wageningen.
Thomann, R. V. and J. A. Mueller, 1987. Principles of Surface Water Quality Modelling and
Control. Harper & Row publishers, New York.
Vatvani, D. and M. Montazeri, 1989. “Performance of some high accurate semi Lagrangian nu-
merical schemes for the scalar advection equation.” Deutsche Hydrographische Zeitschrift
42: 279–305. (H.3-6, Semi-Lagrangian numerical Schemes).
Vos, R., 1995a. Restwaq : applications of remote sensing to water quality modelling : data
assessment and development of methodology. Tech. Rep. T1083/T1479, WL | Delft Hy-
draulics, Delft, The Netherlands. I.o.v. Rijkswaterstaat, Meetkundige Dienst.
Vos, R., A. Dekker, S. Peters, G. van Rossum and L. Hooijkaas, 1998a. RESTWAQ 2, part
II : comparison of remote sensing data, model results and in-situ data for the southern
Friesian lakes (1998). Tech. Rep. 98-08b, BCRS. I.s.m. WL, IvM-VU, NIOZ, KNMI, K&M en
Waterschap Friesland. - ISBN 90-5411-255-7.
Vos, R. and H. Gerritsen, 1997. Use of NOAA/AVHRR satellite remote sensing data for mod-
elling of suspended sediment transport in the North Sea : approach in the PROMISE
project. Tech. Rep. Z2025, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. I.o.v. CEC -
DGXII - MAST-3.
Vos, R. and M. Schuttelaar, 1995b. RESTWAQ : data assessment, data-model integration and
application to the Southern North Sea. Tech. Rep. 95-19, BCRS. ISBN 90-5411-168-2.
Vos, R., M. Villars, J. Roozekrans, S. Peters and W. van Raaphorst, 1998b. RESTWAQ 2,
part I: integrated monitoring of total suspended matter in the Dutch coastal zone. Tech.
Rep. 98-08, BCRS. I.s.m. WL, IvM, NIOZ, KNMI, K&M en waterschap Friesland. ISBN
90-5411-245-X.
Vries, I. de, R. Duin, J. Peeters, F. Los, M. Bokhorst and R. Laane, 1998. “Patterns and trends
in nutrients and phytoplankton in Dutch coastal waters: comparison of time-series analysis,
ecological model simulation, and mesocosm experiments.” ICES Journal of Marine Science
55: 620–635.
Winterwerp, J., 1999a. “Numerical modelling of harbour siltation.” HANSA International Mar-
itime Journal to be published: –.
Winterwerp, J., 1999b. On the dynamics of high-concentrated mud suspensions. Ph.D. thesis,
Delft University of Technology, Delft, The Netherlands. Also published as Report No 99-3 in
the series “Communications on Hydraulic and Geotechnical Engineering” of Delft University
of Technology, Faculty of Civil Engineering and Geosciences, ISSN 0169-6548.
Winterwerp, J., 2002. “On the flocculation and settling velocity of estuarine mud.” Continental
Shelf Research 22: 1339–1360.
Winterwerp, J. and W. van Kesteren, 2004. “Introduction to the physics of cohesive sediments
in the marine environment.” Developments in Sedimentology 56: –.
Winterwerp, J., R. Uittenbogaard and J. de Kok, 1998. “Rapid siltation from saturated mud
suspensions.” INTERCOH’98 to be published: –.
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1989. Modelling of Nutrient Cycles in the North Sea: EQUIPMONS and
DYNAMO. Part I - text, Part II - tables and figures. Tech. Rep. T234.01 / T500.03, WL | Delft
Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (in Dutch; P.C.G. Glas, A.A. Markus and T.A. Nauta).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1990. A grazing module for the eutrophication model JSBACH. Re-
search report T462, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (in Dutch; W.M. Mooij).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1994a. DELWAQ fast solvers, iterative solvers for methods 6 and
10. Tech. Rep. T1226, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (R.J. Vos and M.
Borsboom).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1994b. Model validation study DBS in networks. Tech. Rep. T1210, WL
| Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (F.J. Los, M.T. Villars and M.R.L. Ouboter).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1996a. DELWAQ fast solvers 2, Newton-Krylov methods for solv-
ing linear and non-linear equations. Tech. Rep. T1596, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The
Netherlands. ( R.J. Vos, M. Borsboom and K.H. Tan).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1996b. Flood discharge from Rhine and Meuse during winter
1994/1995: dispersion of fresh water, suspended matter and nutrients through the North
Sea. Tech. Rep. Z2032, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. J.G. Boon. i.o.v.
Rijkswaterstaat, Directie Noordzee.
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1997a. Modelling of suspended particulate matter (SPM) in the North
Sea : model set up and first sensitivity analysis. Tech. Rep. Z2025, WL | Delft Hydraulics,
Delft, The Netherlands. (J.G. Boon, T. van der Kaaij, R.J. Vos and H. Gerritsen).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1997b. NOMADS: North Sea Model Advection Dispersion Study :
experiment 3: instantaneous releases : intercomparison of 2D and 3D model results. Re-
search report Z2084, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands. (H. Gerritsen, A.C.
Baart and J.G. Boon).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1997c. Pilot application of new version of MANS eutrophication model
to the Dutch coastal zone. Tech. Rep. T1629, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft, The Netherlands.
(in Dutch; M. Bokhorst and F.J. Los).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1997d. Report of the ASMO workshop on eutrophication modelling, The
Hague, The Netherlands, 5-8 November 1996. Tech. Rep. T1608, WL | Delft Hydraulics,
Delft, The Netherlands. (M.T.Villars. I.o.v. RWS, RIKZ).
WL | Delft Hydraulics, 1999. Validation of a 3D temperature model forthe North Sea with
in-situ data and remote sensing data. Tech. Rep. Z2506, WL | Delft Hydraulics, Delft,
The Netherlands. (R.J. Vos, E.J. de Goede and R.E. Uittenbogaard. i.o.v. Rijkswaterstaat,
RIKZ).
∗.ini Initial condition for the water quality simula- WAQ-GUI WAQ(1)
tion. (File size only greater than zero when
spatially varying initial conditions are used.)
∗.inp Input file for water quality simulation WAQ-GUI WAQ(2)
com-∗.dat Communication file. Result file from the hydro- Delft3D-FLOW Couple
dynamic (Delft3D-FLOW) simulation in NEFIS GPP
format containing all relevant information such
as model schematisation, flow rates, etc. Al-
ways accompanied by the <com-∗.def> file
com-∗.def NEFIS definition file of <com-∗.dat> file Delft3D-FLOW Couple
GPP
# x, y, layer, name
18000, 22625, 1, central obs-point
13373, 11621, 0, south-western obs-point
22462, 23552, 4, north-western obs-point
Files with observation areas are supposed to have the following layout:
Remark:
Between the last comment line and the line with the number of areas, there may not be
a blank line.
table-name ‘<table>’ 2
The keyword indicates the beginning of a new table. It is obligatory if there is more than
one table in the file. If it is missing, the reading program will assume that there is only one
single table. This table will get the name of the file.
Note that names are placed in single quotes (’), so as to allow spaces, tabs and commas.
They can be at most 40 characters long.
contents ‘<contents>’
The contents keyword must follow the table name. The string that is filled in here has
meaning to the interpretation of the table. Within Delft3D only the FLOW module currently
uses this keyword to specify the vertical distribution of the boundary values. The following
options are used:
1 uniform
This indicates a vertically uniform boundary condition. The values must be given at
1
Important: double tabs or double commas are not assumed to indicate a missing value. Missing values need
to be identified by the special value -999.0.
2
Fields that can be filled at liberty are enclosed in triangular brackets (<>). Optional fields are enclosed in
square brackets ([]).
Most keywords can appear in any order, except for contents and parameter, as these have a
specific meaning. The skeleton of the table does look like this:
table-name ’table’
contents ’contents’
.... keywords representing options
parameter ...
parameter ...
...
[records-in-table <number>]
<time> <value1> <value2> ...
<time> <value1> <value2> ...
...
table-name ..
...
Examples:
time-unit ’days’
reference-time 19980101 000000
time-function ’non-equidistant’
parameter ’time’ unit ’days’
parameter ’Wind speed’ unit ’m/s’
parameter ’Direction’ unit ’degrees’
0 3 110
0.125 2 80
0.25 1 70
0.375 2 130
0.5 5 120
0.625 6 130
0.75 4 110
0.875 3 110
1 3 110
If you want to apply non-uniform values you first have to indicate the default value and then
you have to specify for which exchanges you want to use a different value. The major question
is to know the exchange numbers. Follow this procedure:
1 Identify the segment numbers of the computational cells in between which the exchange
is located. You can use GPP for this purpose.
2 Then use the <pointer.asc> file of the hydrodynamic simulation you are using, to find the
exchange number.
For example, we want to use the exchange number between computational cells 111 and 112.
The line in the <pointer.asc> file might look like this:
The first column is the exchange number we’re after. The second to fifth column are segment
numbers. For the dispersion array you are only interested in the second and third column,
ignore the fourth and further columns. So we see that exchange number ‘111’ links the com-
putational cells ‘111’ and ‘112’.
Note: that you have to specify the dispersion in three directions in case of a 3D simulation,
in two direction in case of a 2DH or 2DV simulation and in one direction in case of a 1D
simulation. Further note that the third direction by definition is the vertical direction.
The first three lines and the first 5 columns are fixed:
1 Lines
1.1 line 1: header with column names, sixth column and further must be between double
quotes “”!
1.2 line 2: units, only for the sixth column and further, must be between double quotes
“”
1.3 line 3: scale factors, only for the sixth column and further, must be real values (no
integers)
2 Columns
2.1 column 1: Name of locations, must be between double quotes “”
2.2 column 2: x co-ordinate, must be real value (no integer)
2.3 column 3: y co-ordinate, must be real value (no integer)
2.4 column 4: layer number, must be real value (no integer)
2.5 column 5: absolute timers, format yyyy/mm/dd-hh:mm:ss
If a location has more than one timer, the first to fifth column must be left blank.
PROGRAM WRITE_SEGENT_FUNCTION
PARAMETER (NOSEG=10, NOTIME=5)
c
c NOSEG = Number of segments
c NOTIME = Number of time steps
c
REAL VALUE(NOSEG, NOTIME)
INTEGER TIMER
c
DO 10 I=1, NOTIME
DO 11 J=1, NOSEG
VALUE(I,J)= ??? !! some kind of formula, fill the matrix
11 CONTINUE
10 CONTINUE
c
OPEN (15, FILE=’segmentfunction.bin’,FORM=’BINARY’)
c
DO 20 I=1, NOTIME
TIMER = (I-1) * 86400
WRITE (15_} TIMER, (VALUE(I,J), I=1, NOSEG)
20 CONTINUE
CLOSE (15_}
END
Each record contains one time step consisting of a timer (in seconds) and as many parameter
values as there are segments (NOSEG). The number of segment can be found in the input
file <∗.inp>, search for ‘number of segments’ in the <∗.inp> file.
The timer is relative from the reference time in your simulation. So if the reference time is
for example February 1, 2003, then on February 15, 2003 00:00 the timer equals 1209600
seconds. In the example above a time step of one day (86400 seconds) is applied.
Initial conditions for substances or space varying process parameters can be specified using
a QUICKIN file per substance or parameter.
See the FLOW User Manual for a detailed description of the format of this file.
File contents The bathymetry in the model area, represented by depth values (in
metres) for all grid points.
Filetype ASCII
File format Free formatted or unformatted
Filename <name.dep>
Generated FLOW-GUI (only for uniform depth values).
Offline with QUICKIN and data from digitised charts or GIS-database.
Record description:
Restrictions:
The file contains one M and N line more than the grid dimension.
The maximum record length in the free formatted file is 132.
Depth values from the file will not be checked against their domain.
The input items are separated by one or more blanks (free formatted file only).
The default missing value is: −999.0
Example:
File containing 16 ∗ 8 data values for a model area with 15 ∗ 7 grid points (free formatted file).
1.0 2.0 3.0 4.0 -5.0 -5.0 -5.0 8.0 9.0 10.0 11.0
12.0 13.0 14.0 -5.0 -999.0
3.0 4.0 5.0 6.0 7.0 -6.0 -6.0 10.0 11.0 12.0 13.0
14.0 15.0 16.0 17.0 -999.0
5.0 6.0 7.0 8.0 9.0 10.0 -7.0 12.0 13.0 14.0 15.0
16.0 17.0 18.0 19.0 -999.0
7.0 8.0 9.0 10.0 11.0 12.0 13.0 14.0 15.0 16.0 17.0
Remarks:
Each substance or parameter requires a separate QUICKIN file.
The file generated by QUICKIN is the so-called depth file. If necessary rename the
<∗.dep> file to <∗.qin>.
If you have aggregrated the grid then you prepare the QUICKIN data file using the
(original) un-aggregated grid. The substance value for the aggregated grid cell is then
taken from the first un-aggregated cell in the aggregrated cell.
Warning:
For substances specified in gram/cell you can not use the QUICKIN data files if the grid
is aggregated.
The format of the 3D QUICKIN file to be used as initial condition (or process parameter) for a
3D WAQ model is:
For each layer you have to specify the initial condition in a block. Theformat of the block is
exactly the format of the QUICKIN depth file.
First layer 1 (surface) then layer 2, etc.
Remark:
The file applies to only 1 substance.
So, first you make the ’depth’ file for layer 1, save it in QUICKIN as subs_lay_1.dep; next for
layer 2, save it as subs_lay_2.dep.; etc.
Then you copy subs_lay_1.dep to subs_1.q3d. Open it and copy the contents of subs_lay_2.dep
AT THE END. Then open subs_lay_3.dep and COPY this one at the end. etc. Finally save the
file subs_1.q3d.
B.1 Introduction
For the analysis of water quality problems it is often useful to proceed in steps. The starting
point might be substances like salinity (for coastal and estuarine areas) and tracers, as they
give an impression of the transport and residence time in a water system. Just knowing how
fast substances are transported from a source to a target area means you can concentrate
on those processes that have a comparable time scale. For instance: if the time for water to
travel from the source to the target area is one month, then it is very unlikely that bacterial
pollution at that source will be of interest at that target area: bacteria die in a matter of hours,
when released into the environment.
The next step could be to study the effect of organic material on oxygen – if there is an
indication that there are problems with oxygen. Using a simple set-up for such a problem,
with BOD and DO as the only substances, gives you a first impression as to where oxygen
problems may occur and under what circumstances. There would be no need to collect data
on nutrients and algae, as well as organic waste, before you can do a useful calculation.
Of course nutrients may be of importance as well. In that case you have a choice: use a
model set-up that includes algal growth or simply force a particular concentration of algae and
see what effect they have on nutrients.
To help you setting up a water quality model, from very simple to more sophisticated, several
substance files, containing a selection of substances, processes working on these substances
and relevant process parameters are available. The following sections contain a description
of the standardised substance files:
These substance files <∗.sub> can be used as they are but they can also serve as basis
for a more extensive water quality simulation. Use the correspondiing PLCT files <∗.0> to
expand them with more substances and processes.
Note: The files themselves can be found in the directory with tutorial data.
B.2.1 General
The Salinity and Tracers Model is a predefined set of selected state variables, active pro-
cesses, editable input and output parameters. It has been constructed with the Processes
Library Configuration Tool and experienced users may use the same tool to edit the prede-
fined set. This describing document is linked to the files:
B.2.2 Introduction
This set of substances and processes is meant for a first impression of the dynamics of the
system:
Salinity is a conservative substance and indicates the mixing of seawater with fresh water
inputs. Useful for marine and estuarine environments. For fresh water systems this is not
usually relevant.
Note: Salinity is often included in the hydrodynamic model as well. Ideally the results from
the hydrodynamic model and those from the water quality model should be identical, but
differences in the underlying numerical methods may cause differences.
Conservative tracers 1 and 2 can be associated with specific sources to study how fast
water from these sources is spread by the flow. They can also be used to see how much
water of the source reaches a particular area.
Besides point sources like rivers flowing into a lake or discharges via a pipe into the
sea you can also regard the open boundary of the model area as a source: just set the
concentration to a value like 1 or 100.
When combining with the decayable tracers use the same input (boundary values, waste
loads) for both the conservative and the decayable tracer. The output from the Age pro-
cess will then show how long it takes for the water from the source to reach a particular
area in the model or the residence time for the model region as a whole.
Note: The decay coefficient must be chosen so that the reciprocal is of the same order as
the residence time. For instance: a lake with a residence time (the time in which the water
will be refreshed by incoming rivers and the like) of 2 months requires a decay coefficient
in the order of 1/(2*30) = 0.017/day. That is: 0.005/day would do as well as 0.05/day, but
not 1/day.
[dT racei ]
= −kdecay [dT racei ] (B.1)
dt
To determine the "age" T of the water as it has come from the source:
1
Ti = − ln([dT racei ]/[cT racei ]) (B.2)
kdecay
B.2.4 Notes
To determine the "age" the conservative tracer and the corresponding decayable tracer
must have the same initial and boundary concentration and have the same concentration
in the discharges. The actual value is typically chosen 1 or 100, but it does not really
matter.
If you are not interested in the "age", then the four tracers can be used independently.
B.3.1 General
The Basic Coliform Model is a predefined set of selected state variables, active processes,
editable input and output parameters. It has been constructed with the Processes Library
Configuration Tool and experienced users may use the same tool to edit the predefined set.
This describing document is linked to the files:
B.3.2 Introduction
Coliform bacteria originate from human and animal faeces and are often used as indicator
for the presence of disease factors. The coliform group of bacteria comprises all aerobic
and facultative anaerobic, gram-negative, nonspore-forming, rod-shaped bacteria that ferment
lactose with gas formation within 48 hr at 35 ◦ C (Thomann and Mueller, 1987). Escherichia
coli is the best known member of this group.
As soon as coliform bacteria have been discharged into surface water, they start to die since
the conditions that these bacteria meet, are essentially hostile to them. The mortality of
coliform bacteria is enhanced by temperature, salinity and solar radiation. The lethal effect of
light is associated with short wavelengths, ultraviolet radiation in particular.
The table below gives an overview of the selected state variables and processes.
The mortality rate of E. Coli depends on the ambient salinity (or chloride concentration),
temperature and the intensity of the UV radiation.
U V r a d ia tio n (W /m 2 )
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80
The chloride concentration is derived from the 0
-4
tal surface radiation at the water surface and the
-5
-8
-1 0
I = I0 × e−ExtU V ×H
B.3.4 Notes
Pure water has an extinction of 0.08 m−1 and this is considered the background extinction.
The Basic Coliform Model has only one other constituent that contributes to the extinction,
namely inorganic suspended matter. Other constituents — mainly the organic components
— are ignored. A higher background extinction can be used to compensate this.
Approximately 6 percent of the total solar radiation reaching the earth’s surface is in the
UV range. That is approximately 12 percent of solar radiation measured as visible light,
because visible light is approximately 50 percent of total light. The water quality model
requires input of the total solar radiation at the water surface as the total visible light
intensity, which will be scaled (using the fU V constant) to the UV radiation internally.
Radiation is often available in the units MJ/m2 , where the irradiation is accumulated over
a day; the conversion factor between MJ m−2 per day and W m−2 is 11.57 (= 106 /86400).
Settling of the cohesive sediment (IM 1) is ignored in the Basic Coliform Model.
Wind
Rc rear
ty
sed
oci
vel l
a m n ta
Velocity
im e
s tr e o r iz o
r e a e r a t io n
nt o
h
Hydrodynamic
xyg
simulation
T
en
fSODaut
dem
and
saturation
DO sat concentration DO Salinity
Rc BOD Rc nit
T T
CBOD5 NH4
DO BOD Cr
DO BODOpt
B.4.1 Introduction
Low dissolved oxygen (DO) concentrations are often associated with bad water quality. How-
ever, low dissolved oxygen concentrations can occur due to natural conditions as well, when
stratification isolates the hypolimnion (the part of the water column below the pycnocline) from
the atmosphere. For example, as a result of a permanent stratification the Black Sea has no
dissolved oxygen from a depth of approximately 200 metres down. Consumption of dissolved
oxygen – in general mainly for the decay of organic matter – lowers the concentration, without
the possibility of replenishment from the atmosphere.
The anthropogenic impact on dissolved oxygen can be two-way. The discharge of the efflu-
ent of sewage treatment works or even the discharge of untreated sewerage, brings organic
matter in the environment. If the assimilation capacity of the natural system is exceeded, the
dissolved oxygen concentration may fall to detrimental levels. A second pathway of low dis-
solved concentrations is more indirect. In eutrophic systems where nutrient levels have been
increased considerably, algal blooms can produce large amount of organic matter which in
turn through their decay lower the dissolved oxygen concentration.
The Basic Dissolved Oxygen Model is loosely based on the classic Streeter-Phelps formu-
lation which was derived for a continuous BOD load to a river (Streeter and Phelps, 1925).
Apart from dissolved oxygen itself, two state variables are included: organic matter as BOD
and ammonium. The Basic Dissolved Oxygen Model simulates the decay of organic matter,
nitrification of ammonium and replenishment of dissolved oxygen through reaeration. The ta-
ble below gives an overview of the selected state variables and processes. The flow chart on
this page shows the connection between state variables, processes and process parameters.
Extra processes
Mineralisation of BOD
Carbonaceous BOD is subject to a linear and temperature and oxygen dependent decay
process:
Cr
(T −20 ) [O2 ] − DOBOD
Mineralisation flux = −RcBOD × [CBOD5 ] × ϑBOD × Opt Cr
(B.3)
DOBOD − DOBOD
Nitrification
Nitrification is the conversion of ammonium to nitrate. The stoichiometry of the reaction is
(N H4+ : O2 : N O3− = −1 : −4.571 : 1) with concentrations in gN.m−3 , gO2 .m−3 and
gN.m−3 respectively.
N H4+ + 2O2 → N O3− + 2H + + H2 O (B.4)
The nitrification process is formulated linearly and temperature and oxygen dependent:
Cr
(T −20 ) [O2 ] − DOnit
Nitrification flux = −Rcnit × [NH4 ] × ϑnit × Opt Cr
(B.5)
DOnit − DOnit
Nitrification stops when the water temperature drops below a certain critical level, which is
by default assumed to be 3 ◦ C. Also, it is supposed to proceed under aerobic conditions
only. Therefore, the process flux depends on the dissolved oxygen concentration. If the
Opt
oxygen concentration is about 5 mg/l (DOnit ), the process proceeds without limitation. If the
Cr
oxygen concentration is below 1 mg/l (DOnit ), the process stops completely. If the oxygen
concentration is between 1 and 5 mg/l, the limitation factor varies linearly between 0 and 1.
Reaeration
Reaeration is formulated as a first order process working on the oxygen deficit:
(T −20)
Reaeration flux = Rcrear × (DOsat − [O2 ]) × ϑrear (B.6)
Rcrear = f (wind speed, stream velocity, water depth) = f (Swrear ) (B.7)
DOsat = f (T, salinity) (B.8)
Wind speed and salinity are input parameters and, obviously, depend on local conditions. The
stream velocity can be derived from the hydrodynamic model using the process ‘Horizontal
stream velocity’. Water depth will be derived from the hydrodynamic model as well.
Reaeration depends on the wind speed, the stream velocity and the water depth. In rivers
the stream velocity usually provides the major contribution to the reaeration rate constant. In
lakes, estuaries and coastal areas stream velocities are generally lower than in rivers and wind
speed takes over as the main contributor. For this reason there are in total 10 formulations for
the reaeration rate constant in D-WAQ, indicated by the Swrear switch. In rivers, you can use
the default formulation. Otherwise, Swrear has to be set to 7 or 9 to include the influence of
wind. Both formulations are equally applicable.
B.4.3 Notes
It is possible to reach a negative dissolved oxygen concentration in the model, if the consump-
tion of oxygen is allowed to proceed below 0 mg/l. This is only possible if one or more of the
critical dissolved oxygen concentrations is given a negative value. A negative dissolved oxy-
gen concentration can be considered as representing reduced substances such as methane
or sulphides
B.5.1 General
The Basic Suspended Sediment Model is a predefined set of selected state variables, active
processes, editable input and output parameters. It has been constructed with the Processes
Library Configuration Tool and experienced users may use the same tool to edit the predefined
set. This describing document is linked to the files:
IM1
s e d im e n ta tio n
re s u s p e n s io n
calculationof
Tau Tau shearstress Waves
Wind
Taucrsed Taucrres Velocity
Hydrodynamic
simulation
IM1S1
locity l
m ve zonta
strea hori
B.5.2 Introduction
Suspended sediment is one of the easiest recognisable water quality parameters and one of
the most important for that matter. Suspended sediment, also often referred to as suspended
(particulate) matter, is generally associated with two major water quality issues:
1 Underwater light climate. Availability of light is essential for primary production. In highly
turbid water primary production is suppressed, while in clear waters lush underwater veg-
etation can develop (if other conditions such as nutrients are met).
2 Sedimentation and erosion. Millions of tons of sediment are dredged each year around
the world to keep seaways and harbours navigable for ships. Obviously, the rate of sed-
imentation in these economically important regions is of interest to authorities. On the
other hand, either at the dredging location or at a dumping site suspended sediment is
released during dredging, which may impact the nearby ecosystem.
The Basic Suspended Sediment Model contains a single suspended sediment fraction called
IM1 which stands for Inorganic Matter 1st fraction. D-WAQ allows you to include up to three
inorganic matter fractions. The Basic Suspended Sediment Model enables you to simulate
the dispersion of suspended sediment taking into account sedimentation and erosion. Ad-
ditionally, the Secchi disk depth is calculated to assess the effect on the underwater light
climate.
The table below gives an overview of the selected state variables and processes. The flow
chart on the top of this page shows the connection between state variables, processes and
process parameters.
Extra processes
Total resuspension
Composition of sediment layer S1
Calculation of bottom shear stress (Tau)
Wave characteristics
Horizontal stream velocity
Calculation of Secchi Depth
Extinction of visible light
The sedimentation of IM1 depends on the ambient shear stress (T au) and a user-defined
critical shear stress for sedimentation (T aused
cr ). Only if the ambient shear stress is lower than
the critical shear stress for sedimentation, sedimentation occurs:
Resuspension depends on the ambient shear stress and a user-defined critical shear stress
for resuspension (T aures
cr ). Only if the ambient shear stress is higher than the critical shear
The resuspension flux acts on the total amount of dry matter in the sediment. In the Basic
Suspended Sediment Model the state variable IM1S1 constitutes the total amount as we
have no other particulate components. However, in more extensive applications two more
inorganic matter components and several organic matter components can be included. Then
the resuspension flux of the individual components is proportional to the available fraction in
the sediment (e.g. if the mass fraction of IM1S1 is 10 % and the total resuspension flux is
100 g m−2 d−1 , then the resuspension flux of IM1S1 is 10 g.m−2 .d−1 ). These fractions are
calculated by the process ‘Composition of sediment layer S1’.
The ambient shear stress, T au, represents the force exerted on the sediment by flowing
water and wave action.
The stream velocity can be derived from the hydrodynamic model using the process ‘Hori-
zontal stream velocity’. Wind speed, water depth and Fetch are used in the process ‘Wave
characteristics’ to calculate the typical wave height, wave period and wave amplitude, which
in turn determine the shear stress exerted by waves. The wind speed is in input parameter
and is often derived from measurements. Usually, a time series with a frequency of once per
hour or once per day is applied.
The Basic Suspended Sediment Model also calculates the Secchi Depth (in metres).
P Aconstant
Secchi Depth = (B.16)
ExtV l
ExtV l = ExtBak IM 1
V l + ExtV l × (IM 1) (B.17)
B.5.5 Notes
The settling velocity can be made dependent on salinity, total suspended sediment con-
centration (to account for flocculation) and temperature.
Pure water has an extinction of 0.08 m−1 and this is considered the background extinction.
The Basic Suspended Sediment Model has only one other constituent that contributes to
the extinction, namely Inorganic (suspended) Matter. Other constituents — mainly the
organic components — are ignored. A higher background extinction should be used to
compensate this.
B.6 References
The references used in this appendix are:
The average value and the standard deviation over a chosen period.
The maximum and minimum value over that period.
For each water quality parameter these four quantities are computed over all the defined
periods. As by definition there is only one result (per period) for the whole simulation, the
quantities are written to a separate map and to a separate monitor file (both with the suffix
“-stat”). There is no corresponding history output (with only one time this makes very little
sense).
Options:
None
The geometrical mean is only defined for positive values (it can be interpreted as the side of
a hypercube with the same volume as the hyperblock with sides C1 , C2 . . . ). To make sure
very low values do not dominate the outcome, the function as implemented uses a threshold:
any value below the threshold is set equal to that threshold before it enters the computation.
As with the descriptive statistics function the averaging takes place over the defined period
and the output is written to the statistical map and monitor files.
Options:
threshold: Values below the threshold are reset to the threshold value to avoid
run-time errors and too large an influence on the result of very low
values.
Options:
None
Options:
period: The period over which to average (in seconds).
First the probable bounds for the concentrations of the water quality parameter in ques-
tion are determined a priori, that is, they must be set prior to the beginning of the water
quality computation. These bounds together with the number of buckets are used to set
up “buckets” or classes for the concentration.
Then during the computation (taking the period of interest into account) the actual concen-
trations are classified and the number of values in the corresponding bucket is increased.
At the end of the period of interest the histogram that has been calculated in this way is
examined to determine an estimate of the quantile. Suppose for instance that the 75 %
quantile is sought and five buckets are used, with minimum and maximum respectively 1
and 4:
There are 80 observations, so the 75 % quantile occurs within the fourth bucket (we must
<1 10 10
1–2 20 30
2–3 20 50
3–4 20 70
>4 10 80
determine the threshold below which 60 of the computed values occur). Linear interpola-
tion is used to estimate that threshold: the quantile is approximately 3.5.
The accuracy of these estimates depends greatly on the chosen range, the number of buckets
and the quantile that is looked for:
If the range is chosen wrongly, most values will fall into a few buckets. As there is no
information on the distribution within a bucket, this makes the estimate inaccurate.
The width of the buckets must be small enough to resolve the quantile in question: a 75
% quantile requires less buckets than a 99 % quantile (the bucket containing the latter
quantile should not contain much more than 1 % of the values).
Specify the minimum and maximum in such a way that typical values fall within the range,
for instance with oxygen, this could be: 4 to 12 mg/l.
Specify the width of the buckets to be at least 2 or 3 times narrower than the quantile:
For a 95 % quantile, the width of the bucket should be at most 2 % of the whole interval,
(2.5 times narrower than the 5 % that is left over). So: the number of buckets would be 50.
For a 10 % quantile (you seek the lower range of values), the bucket width should be at
most 5 %, so 20 buckets, or preferably more.
Options:
minimum: The minimum expected value for the water quality parameter.
maximum: The maximum expected value.
number of buckets: The number of buckets to use
level: The quantile level (in percents).
Options:
threshold: The value that the water quality parameter must not exceed.
above: Indicates whether the time of exceedance is to be determined (“yes”)
or the time that the parameter is below the threshold (“no”).
These have to be handled in a sensible order (-exit last for instance!). For D-WAQ this means:
Preprocessing part:
delwaq2 <input file> (zero or more specific options for the processes library ...)
-waq, -eco, -chem Enable the water quality processes belonging to a particular module.
Note that the first argument can be the name of the input file and that normally you do not
need to give any other command-line arguments to the second program, delwaq2.
To accommodate a pecularity that arises in the open processes library (which is compiled and
linked into a DLL or shared object), the routine to retrieve a command-line option (getcom())
also reads from a file called delwaq.options in the current directory. The structure of that
file is simple: each command-line argument must appear on a separate line, even if it is the
value for another one.
Delft3D-WAQ also has a number of specialised options. They are mentioned here, but be
aware that they should be used in a special context only:
E.1 Introduction
Occasionally a user of the WAQ water quality module needs to program wasteloads in a
way that is not standard supported by the WAQ system and user interface. Examples are
real-time control applications where a wasteload magnitude is made depending on the ac-
tual concentration values of substances. Another example is the combination of (multiple)
intake(s) and (multiple) outlet(s), as common with power stations. This last application can
then be combined with the first one if legislation would demand the switching off of outlets at
higher ambient temperatures and the start-up of cooling towers.
In very early days ‘user definable routines’ existed that needed to be compiled and linked
together with the WAQ system that came itself as a linkable library. These routines could be
used for that aim. However, for some 10 years that option is not supported any more. That
option is nevertheless used in-house at Deltares to implement the combination of intakes and
outlets that is common for cooling water processing. We feel that we should provide the early
facility again to our users, although now in a more modern way.
This appendix describes how that works and it also provides an example. The example that
we provide is exactly the in-house Deltares implementation of the intake-outlet feature, but
now in this new way. So, if you follow this appendix and compile the example application, then
you get the standard Deltares intake-outlet feature. You may however use this as a starting
point to provide your own algorithms for adjustment of intakes and outlets to run-time model
outcomes.
E.2 IT-background
The background of the new way of implementation is the use of dll files, dynamic link library
files. This means that the WAQ executable calls an external library that is linked at run-time.
This means that the software continues to come as an executable rather than as a linkable
library. It is nevertheless linking to external user routines, but now at run time. There are
currently two ways known at Deltares to do this:
It may turn out not to be as critical as it seems, but your compiler needs to produce a compat-
ible dll. We are using the Intel Fortran compiler. Many compilers deliver however valid dll’s for
interfacing.
Note: Due to rather technical issues, on Windows, the waste load module will write to a
file called "fort.32", instead of the correct monitoring file. It is possible to solve this, but the
required compile option must be applied to all components, also the components used by
other parts of Delft3D. For the moment, it is necessary to check this other file for any specific
messages.
1 nowst
This is an integer that serves input variable that should not be changed, because changing
will make the behaviour of the system unpredictable. It is the number of wasteloads. It
corresponds to the number of wasteloads in the user interface and it is the dimension of
all wasteload-related information.
2 wasteloads
This is an array of derived types containing all wasteload information. The array is nowst
long. Its composition will be discussed later in more detail. In this array you will change
values according to your needs.
3 notot
This is an integer that serves as input variable that should not be changed, because
changing will make the behaviour of the system unpredictable. It is the total number of
substances in the model. It serves as dimension for all arrays with substance related
properties.
4 nosys
This is an integer that serves as input variable that should not be changed, because
changing will make the behaviour of the system unpredictable. It is the number of trans-
portable substances. So nosys is always smaller or equal than notot. The first nosys
substances move with the water. Any other substances do not. They may e.g. contain
sediment that is settled at the water bottom.
5 noseg
This is an integer that serves as input variable that should not be changed, because
changing will make the behaviour of the system unpredictable. It is the number of com-
putational elements in the system. Among these elements there will be your wasteload or
withdrawal element number.
6 itime
This is an integer that serves as input variable that should not be changed, because
changing will make the behaviour of the system unpredictable. It is the simulation time,
generally in seconds from the reference time. The reference time is given in the user in-
terface. You can use this variable if you want to have different behaviour of your wasteload
for certain time spans. Remind however that time dependent wasteloads are supported
through the normal user interface. Here you are assumed to let wasteloads react on the
actual model outcome of the moment (depending on the elapsed time of simulation if you
wish).
7 conc(notot,noseg)
This is a real array giving the concentration values of the substances at simulation time
itime.
It is an input variable and you should not change the value, although probably nothing will
go wrong if you did, because it is a derived variable from the actual simulation variables.
If you want your wasteload to be dependent on the concentration of substance isys in
computational element iseg, you can check the value of conc(isys,iseg) for this.
8 syname(notot)
This is a character array giving the reserved names of the substances (the substance IDs).
They should not be changed because changing will make the behaviour of the system
unpredictable. The length of such an ID is 20 characters. If you wonder which substance
number is associated with “Salinity” (e.g. to close a source for agricultural water supply if
salinity is too high) then you check once in the beginning of the simulation
isys=find_substance(‘Salinity’,syname)
and you store this isys value in a local variable with the SAVE attribute. Then you can
use it to obtain conc(isys,iseg) during the simulation. Be aware that the number of
the substance called Salinity may vary from application to application, so do NOT program
a routine that assumes that Salinity is substance 2. You should also allow for a sensible
error message if the substance Salinity is not available at all. If it is not available, then you
have not switched it on.
This id is comparable with the earlier mentioned substance id. It is also 20 characters
long and you can check whether this is the wasteload that you want to change by
testing its id. The id of a wasteload is also mentioned in the user interface.
a not-necessarily unique character called <name>
This is a meaningful name of at most 40 characters long, which is most useful to print
messages.
a character value giving the <type> Although not supported yet in all user inter-
faces, many wasteloads of the same type can get the same concentration value, which
shortens input procedures. E.g. all “urban run-off” type of wasteloads can have the
same concentrations. This feature is not useful for you on this location.
Because the array of wasteloads is called wasteloads, you can retrieve the name of
wasteload 8 through wasteloads(8)%id%name. Its id string is in wasteloads(8)%id%id.
a location called <loc>
This derived type consists of a single integer called <segnr> containing the segment
number. In the future you may expect to appear also the location in world co-ordinates or
longitude-latitude here and probably also an array of segment numbers if it is a distributed
wasteload covering a larger area than one computational element.
If you want to know the segment number of the wasteload with id “Outfall 7”, then you
loop all wasteloads to check there %id%id string and if you found the wasteload you
looked for say as wasteload number iwst, then you find its computational element in:
wasteloads(iwst)%loc%segnr.
normal real called <flow>
This real contains the flow rate of the wasteloads in m3 /s. You may change this value as
part of your programmed wasteload handling. Please be aware that in the current versions
of WAQ:
a flow of exactly 0.0 means something special (it means that the loads are considered
as mass / time rather than as concentrations times the mentioned flow. If you need a
zero flow, but if you do not want to set your concentration values of the wasteload to
zero, then you must specify a very low flow (say 10−10 m3 /s).
A negative flow means that water will be withdrawn from the system. If loads (see
below) are exactly zero, water will be withdrawn with the current model concentration,
if not, the specified concentration will be applied for the withdrawal.
an array of normal reals called <loads(nosys)>
If the flow of a wasteload is not exactly zero, this array is interpreted as the concentration
values belonging to the flow. NOTE: this will change in the future. In the future a flag will
be added that indicates whether the values will be used as loads or as concentrations.
If the flow is negative and the values in loads() are not exact zero, then these values will
be interpreted as the withdrawn concentrations. NOTE: this will change in the future. In
the future a flag will be added that indicates whether withdrawals will take place with the
modelled concentrations or with a prescribed concentration.
You will adapt the values in this array for your substances of interest as part of your user-
programmed wasteload. Please look in the section explaining the syname substances
names to see how you can determine which substance number is the substance you are
looking for.
E.8 Recapitulation
concentrations then you add your code to the sample code of the user programmable
wasteload dll.
You will change the wasteloads(mywaste)%flow and the
wasteloads(mywaste)%loads(mysubstance) values.
You will initially find the wasteload number you are looking for by checking the wasteload
id as contained in wasteloads(mywaste)%id%id against the id you are looking for.
You store the found value of mywaste with the ‘save’ attribute in a local variable for further
use.
You will initially find the substance number you are looking for by checking the substance
id as contained in syname(mysubstance) against the id you are looking for. You store
the found value of mysubstance with the ‘save’ attribute in a local variable for further use.
You may also change the value of wasteloads(mywaste)%loc%segnr and thus re-
locate the wasteload to a different location. Please be aware that if the waste flow or waste
withdrawal are substantial and are contained in the hydrodynamics flow database, this flow
is not redirected and inconsistencies may result. If you however redirect a wasteload that
is not contained in the hydrodynamic database and is just only present in the water quality
simulation then you will face no inconsistencies with the redirection.
You are advised NOT to change any of the other variables and only use their information
where you need it, without changing it.
! global declarations
implicit none
! arguments declarations
! local declarations
integer, parameter :: mxcomb = 100 ! maximum number of combinations
integer, save :: ifirst = 1 ! initialisation indicator
integer :: lunrep ! report file
logical :: l_exi ! file exists or not
integer :: ncomb ! number of possible inlet outlet
! combinations
integer :: ninout ! actual number of inlet outlet
! combinations
character(len=20) :: c_in ! read buffer name inlet
character(len=20) :: c_out ! read buffer name outlet
character(len=20) :: namin(mxcomb) ! names inlet in the possible
! combinations
character(len=20) :: namout(mxcomb) ! names outlet in the possible
! combinations
integer :: iwin(mxcomb) ! wasteload number inlet of the actual
! combinations
integer :: iwout(mxcomb) ! wasteload number outlet of the actual
! combinations
real :: flow ! inlet flow rate
integer :: ipin ! wasteload number inlet
integer :: ipout ! wasteload number outlet
integer :: iseg ! inlet segment number
integer :: iwst ! loop counter wasteloads
integer :: isys ! loop counter substances
integer :: icomb ! loop counter combinations
integer :: iinout ! loop counter of inlet outlet
! combinations
integer :: i ! loop counter
SAVE
lunrep = 32
if ( ifirst == 1 ) then
ifirst = 0
write(lunrep,*)
write(lunrep,2000)
inquire (file=’inloutl.dat’,exist=l_exi)
if ( l_exi ) then
write(lunrep,2004)
open ( 83 , file=’inloutl.dat’ )
ncomb = 0
10 continue
read ( 83 , ’(2a20)’ , end = 20 ) c_in, c_out
ncomb = ncomb + 1
if ( ncomb .gt. mxcomb ) then
write(lunrep,2005) mxcomb
call srstop
endif
namin (ncomb) = c_in
namout(ncomb) = c_out
goto 10
20 continue
close
else
write(lunrep,2006)
do i = 1 , min(mxcomb,9)
write(namin (i),2007) i
write(namout(i),2008) i
enddo
do i = 10 , min(mxcomb,99)
write(namin (i),2009) i
write(namout(i),2010) i
enddo
do i = 100 , min(mxcomb,999)
write(namin(i),2011) i
write(namout(i),2012) i
enddo
ncomb = mxcomb
endif
! check the actual list of wasteloads with the list of possible combinations
ninout = 0
do icomb = 1 , ncomb
ipin = find_wasteload( namin (icomb), wasteloads)
ipout = find_wasteload( namout(icomb), wasteloads)
if ( ipin .gt. 0 .and. ipout .gt. 0 ) then
write(lunrep,*)
write(lunrep,2001) ipin ,wasteloads(ipin )%id%id
write(lunrep,2002) ipout,wasteloads(ipout)%id%id
write(lunrep,*)
ninout = ninout + 1
iwin(ninout) = ipin
iwout(ninout) = ipout
endif
enddo
if ( ninout == 0 ) write(lunrep,2013)
write(lunrep,2003)
endif
! set outlet equal to inlet flow * concentration at inlet segment for all found
! combinations
do iinout = 1 , ninout
ipin = iwin (iinout)
ipout = iwout(iinout)
iseg = wasteloads(ipin)%loc%segnr
flow = wasteloads(ipin)%flow
wasteloads(ipout)%flow = 0.0
do isys = 1, nosys
wasteloads(ipout)%loads(isys) = -flow*conc(isys,iseg)
enddo
do isys = nosys + 1 , notot
wasteloads(ipout)%loads(isys) = 0.0
enddo
enddo
c
return
2000 format
(’ extra functionality INLET/OUTLET’)
2001 format
(’ waste number:’,i5,’ name:’,a20,’ (INLET) coupled to’)
2002 format
(’ waste number:’,i5,’ name:’,a20,’ (OUTLET)’)
2003 format
(’ end extra functionality INLET/OUTLET’)
2004 format
(’ possible INLET/OUTLET combinations will be read from ’, &
’file <inloutl.dat>’)
2005 format (’ error : number of combinations exceed maximum:’,i4)
2006 format (’ no file <inloutl.dat> using default combinations names’)